This is a modern-English version of Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar, originally written by Burroughs, Edgar Rice. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Illustration]

Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar

by Edgar Rice Burroughs


Contents

CHAPTER I. Belgian and Arab
CHAPTER II. On the Road To Opar
CHAPTER III. The Call of the Jungle
CHAPTER IV. Prophecy and Fulfillment
CHAPTER V. The Altar of the Flaming God
CHAPTER VI. The Arab Raid
CHAPTER VII. The Jewel-Room of Opar
CHAPTER VIII. The Escape from Opar
CHAPTER IX. The Theft of the Jewels
CHAPTER X. Achmet Zek Sees the Jewels
CHAPTER XI. Tarzan Becomes a Beast Again
CHAPTER XII. La Seeks Vengeance
CHAPTER XIII. Condemned To Torture and Death
CHAPTER XIV. A Priestess But Yet a Woman
CHAPTER XV. The Flight of Werper
CHAPTER XVI. Tarzan Again Leads the Mangani
CHAPTER XVII. The Deadly Peril of Jane Clayton
CHAPTER XVIII. The Fight For the Treasure
CHAPTER XIX. Jane Clayton and the Beasts of the Jungle
CHAPTER XX. Jane Clayton Again a Prisoner
CHAPTER XXI. The Flight to the Jungle
CHAPTER XXII. Tarzan Recovers His Reason
CHAPTER XXIII. A Night of Terror
CHAPTER XXIV. Home

CHAPTER I.
Belgian and Arab

Lieutenant Albert Werper had only the prestige of the name he had dishonored to thank for his narrow escape from being cashiered. At first he had been humbly thankful, too, that they had sent him to this Godforsaken Congo post instead of court-martialing him, as he had so justly deserved; but now six months of the monotony, the frightful isolation and the loneliness had wrought a change. The young man brooded continually over his fate. His days were filled with morbid self-pity, which eventually engendered in his weak and vacillating mind a hatred for those who had sent him here—for the very men he had at first inwardly thanked for saving him from the ignominy of degradation.

Lieutenant Albert Werper had only the reputation of his dishonored name to thank for narrowly escaping being dismissed. At first, he felt grateful that they had assigned him to this desolate Congo post instead of putting him on trial, which he fully deserved; but now, after six months of the monotony, terrible isolation, and loneliness, things had changed. The young man constantly dwelled on his fate. His days were filled with dark self-pity, which eventually led his weak and wavering mind to develop a hatred for those who had sent him here—for the very men he had initially quietly thanked for saving him from the shame of disgrace.

He regretted the gay life of Brussels as he never had regretted the sins which had snatched him from that gayest of capitals, and as the days passed he came to center his resentment upon the representative in Congo land of the authority which had exiled him—his captain and immediate superior.

He regretted the lively life of Brussels more than he ever regretted the sins that had pulled him away from that most vibrant capital, and as the days went by, he began to focus his frustration on the representative in Congo, his captain and immediate superior, who embodied the authority that had exiled him.

This officer was a cold, taciturn man, inspiring little love in those directly beneath him, yet respected and feared by the black soldiers of his little command.

This officer was a cold, silent man, inspiring little affection in those directly under him, yet respected and feared by the Black soldiers in his small command.

Werper was accustomed to sit for hours glaring at his superior as the two sat upon the veranda of their common quarters, smoking their evening cigarets in a silence which neither seemed desirous of breaking. The senseless hatred of the lieutenant grew at last into a form of mania. The captain’s natural taciturnity he distorted into a studied attempt to insult him because of his past shortcomings. He imagined that his superior held him in contempt, and so he chafed and fumed inwardly until one evening his madness became suddenly homicidal. He fingered the butt of the revolver at his hip, his eyes narrowed and his brows contracted. At last he spoke.

Werper was used to sitting for hours, glaring at his superior as they both lounged on the porch of their shared quarters, smoking their evening cigarettes in a silence neither of them seemed eager to break. The lieutenant's irrational hatred ultimately developed into a sort of obsession. He twisted the captain's natural quietness into a deliberate attempt to insult him due to his past failures. He convinced himself that his superior looked down on him, and so he stewed and simmered inside until one evening his madness suddenly turned violent. He toyed with the grip of the revolver at his hip, his eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed. Finally, he spoke.

“You have insulted me for the last time!” he cried, springing to his feet. “I am an officer and a gentleman, and I shall put up with it no longer without an accounting from you, you pig.”

“You've insulted me for the last time!” he shouted, standing up. “I’m an officer and a gentleman, and I won’t tolerate this anymore without you facing consequences, you pig.”

The captain, an expression of surprise upon his features, turned toward his junior. He had seen men before with the jungle madness upon them—the madness of solitude and unrestrained brooding, and perhaps a touch of fever.

The captain, surprise written across his face, turned to his junior. He had encountered men before who were affected by the jungle madness—the madness of loneliness and intense contemplation, and maybe a bit of fever.

He rose and extended his hand to lay it upon the other’s shoulder. Quiet words of counsel were upon his lips; but they were never spoken. Werper construed his superior’s action into an attempt to close with him. His revolver was on a level with the captain’s heart, and the latter had taken but a step when Werper pulled the trigger. Without a moan the man sank to the rough planking of the veranda, and as he fell the mists that had clouded Werper’s brain lifted, so that he saw himself and the deed that he had done in the same light that those who must judge him would see them.

He got up and reached out to place his hand on the other person's shoulder. He had quiet words of advice ready to say, but he never spoke them. Werper interpreted his superior’s gesture as a move to confront him. His gun was aimed at the captain’s heart, and just as the captain took a step forward, Werper pulled the trigger. Without a sound, the man collapsed onto the rough wooden planks of the porch, and as he fell, the fog that had clouded Werper’s mind cleared, allowing him to see himself and the act he had committed in the same way those who would judge him would see them.

He heard excited exclamations from the quarters of the soldiers and he heard men running in his direction. They would seize him, and if they didn’t kill him they would take him down the Congo to a point where a properly ordered military tribunal would do so just as effectively, though in a more regular manner.

He heard excited shouts from the soldiers' area and he heard men running towards him. They would catch him, and if they didn't kill him, they would take him down the Congo to a place where a properly organized military tribunal would do the same just as effectively, though in a more orderly way.

Werper had no desire to die. Never before had he so yearned for life as in this moment that he had so effectively forfeited his right to live. The men were nearing him. What was he to do? He glanced about as though searching for the tangible form of a legitimate excuse for his crime; but he could find only the body of the man he had so causelessly shot down.

Werper had no desire to die. Never before had he wanted to live as much as he did in this moment, when he had so effectively given up his right to live. The men were getting closer to him. What was he supposed to do? He looked around as if searching for a valid reason for his crime, but all he could see was the body of the man he had shot down without cause.

In despair, he turned and fled from the oncoming soldiery. Across the compound he ran, his revolver still clutched tightly in his hand. At the gates a sentry halted him. Werper did not pause to parley or to exert the influence of his commission—he merely raised his weapon and shot down the innocent black. A moment later the fugitive had torn open the gates and vanished into the blackness of the jungle, but not before he had transferred the rifle and ammunition belts of the dead sentry to his own person.

In desperation, he turned and ran from the approaching soldiers. He sprinted across the yard, his revolver gripped tightly in his hand. At the gates, a guard stopped him. Werper didn’t take the time to talk or use his authority—he just lifted his weapon and shot the unarmed guard. Moments later, the runaway had burst through the gates and disappeared into the darkness of the jungle, but not before taking the rifle and ammo belts from the dead guard for himself.

All that night Werper fled farther and farther into the heart of the wilderness. Now and again the voice of a lion brought him to a listening halt; but with cocked and ready rifle he pushed ahead again, more fearful of the human huntsmen in his rear than of the wild carnivora ahead.

All night long, Werper ran deeper into the heart of the wilderness. Every now and then, the roar of a lion stopped him in his tracks; but with his rifle ready, he moved forward again, more afraid of the human hunters behind him than the wild beasts in front of him.

Dawn came at last, but still the man plodded on. All sense of hunger and fatigue were lost in the terrors of contemplated capture. He could think only of escape. He dared not pause to rest or eat until there was no further danger from pursuit, and so he staggered on until at last he fell and could rise no more. How long he had fled he did not know, or try to know. When he could flee no longer the knowledge that he had reached his limit was hidden from him in the unconsciousness of utter exhaustion.

Dawn finally broke, but the man kept trudging on. All feelings of hunger and fatigue disappeared in the face of the fear of being caught. He could only think about escaping. He didn’t dare stop to rest or eat until he felt completely safe from being chased, so he stumbled on until he finally collapsed and couldn’t get back up. He had no idea how long he had been running, nor did he want to know. When he could no longer run, the realization that he had hit his limit was buried in the oblivion of total exhaustion.

And thus it was that Achmet Zek, the Arab, found him. Achmet’s followers were for running a spear through the body of their hereditary enemy; but Achmet would have it otherwise. First he would question the Belgian. It were easier to question a man first and kill him afterward, than kill him first and then question him.

And that's how Achmet Zek, the Arab, discovered him. Achmet's followers wanted to stab their longtime enemy with a spear, but Achmet had different plans. He wanted to question the Belgian first. It’s much easier to ask a man questions before killing him than to kill him first and then ask.

So he had Lieutenant Albert Werper carried to his own tent, and there slaves administered wine and food in small quantities until at last the prisoner regained consciousness. As he opened his eyes he saw the faces of strange black men about him, and just outside the tent the figure of an Arab. Nowhere was the uniform of his soldiers to be seen.

So he had Lieutenant Albert Werper taken to his own tent, and there, servants brought him small amounts of wine and food until the prisoner finally regained consciousness. As he opened his eyes, he saw the faces of unfamiliar Black men surrounding him, and just outside the tent stood an Arab figure. There was no sign of his soldiers' uniforms anywhere.

The Arab turned and seeing the open eyes of the prisoner upon him, entered the tent.

The Arab turned and, noticing the prisoner’s open eyes on him, went into the tent.

“I am Achmet Zek,” he announced. “Who are you, and what were you doing in my country? Where are your soldiers?”

“I am Achmet Zek,” he declared. “Who are you, and what were you doing in my country? Where are your soldiers?”

Achmet Zek! Werper’s eyes went wide, and his heart sank. He was in the clutches of the most notorious of cut-throats—a hater of all Europeans, especially those who wore the uniform of Belgium. For years the military forces of Belgian Congo had waged a fruitless war upon this man and his followers—a war in which quarter had never been asked nor expected by either side.

Achmet Zek! Werper’s eyes widened, and his heart dropped. He was in the grip of the most infamous killer—a person who despised all Europeans, especially those in the Belgian military uniform. For years, the Belgian Congo’s military had fought a pointless war against this man and his followers—a war where neither side ever asked for or expected mercy.

But presently in the very hatred of the man for Belgians, Werper saw a faint ray of hope for himself. He, too, was an outcast and an outlaw. So far, at least, they possessed a common interest, and Werper decided to play upon it for all that it might yield.

But right now, in the man's deep hatred for Belgians, Werper saw a glimmer of hope for himself. He was also an outcast and an outlaw. At least, they shared a common interest, and Werper decided to take advantage of it for all it was worth.

“I have heard of you,” he replied, “and was searching for you. My people have turned against me. I hate them. Even now their soldiers are searching for me, to kill me. I knew that you would protect me from them, for you, too, hate them. In return I will take service with you. I am a trained soldier. I can fight, and your enemies are my enemies.”

“I’ve heard of you,” he responded, “and I’ve been looking for you. My people have betrayed me. I despise them. Even now their soldiers are hunting for me to kill me. I knew you would protect me from them because you hate them too. In exchange, I’ll serve you. I’m a trained soldier. I can fight, and your enemies are my enemies.”

Achmet Zek eyed the European in silence. In his mind he revolved many thoughts, chief among which was that the unbeliever lied. Of course there was the chance that he did not lie, and if he told the truth then his proposition was one well worthy of consideration, since fighting men were never over plentiful—especially white men with the training and knowledge of military matters that a European officer must possess.

Achmet Zek silently observed the European. He considered many thoughts, mainly that the non-believer was lying. Of course, there was a chance he wasn’t lying, and if he was telling the truth, then his suggestion was definitely worth thinking about, since fighters were never in surplus—especially white men who had the training and expertise in military matters that a European officer would need.

Achmet Zek scowled and Werper’s heart sank; but Werper did not know Achmet Zek, who was quite apt to scowl where another would smile, and smile where another would scowl.

Achmet Zek frowned, and Werper’s heart dropped; but Werper didn’t really know Achmet Zek, who was likely to frown when someone else would smile, and smile when someone else would frown.

“And if you have lied to me,” said Achmet Zek, “I will kill you at any time. What return, other than your life, do you expect for your services?”

“And if you’ve lied to me,” said Achmet Zek, “I’ll kill you at any time. What else, besides your life, do you expect in return for your services?”

“My keep only, at first,” replied Werper. “Later, if I am worth more, we can easily reach an understanding.” Werper’s only desire at the moment was to preserve his life. And so the agreement was reached and Lieutenant Albert Werper became a member of the ivory and slave raiding band of the notorious Achmet Zek.

“My own for now,” replied Werper. “Later, if I’m worth more, we can easily come to an agreement.” Werper’s only wish at that moment was to stay alive. So they made the deal, and Lieutenant Albert Werper became part of the ivory and slave raiding crew of the infamous Achmet Zek.

For months the renegade Belgian rode with the savage raider. He fought with a savage abandon, and a vicious cruelty fully equal to that of his fellow desperadoes. Achmet Zek watched his recruit with eagle eye, and with a growing satisfaction which finally found expression in a greater confidence in the man, and resulted in an increased independence of action for Werper.

For months, the renegade Belgian rode with the brutal raider. He fought with wild intensity and a brutal cruelty that matched that of his fellow outlaws. Achmet Zek observed his recruit closely, feeling a growing sense of satisfaction that eventually led to greater confidence in him and allowed Werper more independence in his actions.

Achmet Zek took the Belgian into his confidence to a great extent, and at last unfolded to him a pet scheme which the Arab had long fostered, but which he never had found an opportunity to effect. With the aid of a European, however, the thing might be easily accomplished. He sounded Werper.

Achmet Zek confided a lot in the Belgian and finally revealed to him a cherished plan that the Arab had long nurtured but had never found the chance to carry out. With the help of a European, though, it could be easily executed. He gauged Werper.

“You have heard of the man men call Tarzan?” he asked.

“You've heard of the guy people call Tarzan?” he asked.

Werper nodded. “I have heard of him; but I do not know him.”

Werper nodded. “I’ve heard of him, but I don’t know him.”

“But for him we might carry on our ‘trading’ in safety and with great profit,” continued the Arab. “For years he has fought us, driving us from the richest part of the country, harassing us, and arming the natives that they may repel us when we come to ‘trade.’ He is very rich. If we could find some way to make him pay us many pieces of gold we should not only be avenged upon him; but repaid for much that he has prevented us from winning from the natives under his protection.”

“But if it weren’t for him, we could continue our ‘trading’ safely and profitably,” the Arab continued. “For years he has fought against us, pushing us out of the richest areas of the country, bothering us, and giving weapons to the locals so they can defend themselves when we come to ‘trade.’ He is extremely wealthy. If we could find a way to make him pay us a lot of gold, we wouldn’t just get our revenge on him; we would also be compensated for all the opportunities he has stopped us from getting from the locals he protects.”

Werper withdrew a cigaret from a jeweled case and lighted it.

Werper took a cigarette from a fancy case and lit it.

“And you have a plan to make him pay?” he asked.

“And do you have a plan to make him pay?” he asked.

“He has a wife,” replied Achmet Zek, “whom men say is very beautiful. She would bring a great price farther north, if we found it too difficult to collect ransom money from this Tarzan.”

“He has a wife,” replied Achmet Zek, “who people say is very beautiful. She would fetch a high price further north if we find it too hard to gather the ransom money from this Tarzan.”

Werper bent his head in thought. Achmet Zek stood awaiting his reply. What good remained in Albert Werper revolted at the thought of selling a white woman into the slavery and degradation of a Moslem harem. He looked up at Achmet Zek. He saw the Arab’s eyes narrow, and he guessed that the other had sensed his antagonism to the plan. What would it mean to Werper to refuse? His life lay in the hands of this semi-barbarian, who esteemed the life of an unbeliever less highly than that of a dog. Werper loved life. What was this woman to him, anyway? She was a European, doubtless, a member of organized society. He was an outcast. The hand of every white man was against him. She was his natural enemy, and if he refused to lend himself to her undoing, Achmet Zek would have him killed.

Werper lowered his head in thought. Achmet Zek stood waiting for his response. The idea of selling a white woman into the slavery and humiliation of a Muslim harem revolted what was left of Albert Werper’s conscience. He looked up at Achmet Zek and saw the Arab’s eyes narrow, sensing his resistance to the plan. What would it cost Werper to say no? His life was in the hands of this semi-barbarian, who valued the life of a non-believer less than that of a dog. Werper cherished life. What was this woman to him anyway? She was definitely European, part of organized society. He was an outsider. Every white man was against him. She was his natural enemy, and if he refused to participate in her downfall, Achmet Zek would have him killed.

“You hesitate,” murmured the Arab.

“You're hesitating,” murmured the Arab.

“I was but weighing the chances of success,” lied Werper, “and my reward. As a European I can gain admittance to their home and table. You have no other with you who could do so much. The risk will be great. I should be well paid, Achmet Zek.”

“I was just considering the chances of success,” lied Werper, “and my reward. As a European, I can get into their home and sit at their table. You don’t have anyone else with you who could do as much. The risk will be significant. I should be well compensated, Achmet Zek.”

A smile of relief passed over the raider’s face.

A look of relief crossed the raider’s face.

“Well said, Werper,” and Achmet Zek slapped his lieutenant upon the shoulder. “You should be well paid and you shall. Now let us sit together and plan how best the thing may be done,” and the two men squatted upon a soft rug beneath the faded silks of Achmet’s once gorgeous tent, and talked together in low voices well into the night. Both were tall and bearded, and the exposure to sun and wind had given an almost Arab hue to the European’s complexion. In every detail of dress, too, he copied the fashions of his chief, so that outwardly he was as much an Arab as the other. It was late when he arose and retired to his own tent.

“Well said, Werper,” Achmet Zek said, giving his lieutenant a friendly slap on the shoulder. “You deserve to be well compensated, and you will be. Now, let’s sit down and figure out the best way to make this happen.” The two men settled onto a soft rug under the faded silks of Achmet’s once-splendid tent and quietly discussed their plans late into the night. Both were tall and bearded, and the sun and wind had given the European a nearly Arab complexion. In every aspect of his attire, he mimicked his chief’s style, so he looked just as much like an Arab as Achmet did. It was late when he finally got up and headed back to his own tent.

The following day Werper spent in overhauling his Belgian uniform, removing from it every vestige of evidence that might indicate its military purposes. From a heterogeneous collection of loot, Achmet Zek procured a pith helmet and a European saddle, and from his black slaves and followers a party of porters, askaris and tent boys to make up a modest safari for a big game hunter. At the head of this party Werper set out from camp.

The next day, Werper spent time fixing up his Belgian uniform, getting rid of any hint that it was military in nature. From a mixed bag of plunder, Achmet Zek got a pith helmet and a European saddle, and from his black slaves and followers, he gathered a group of porters, askaris, and tent boys to create a small safari for a big game hunter. Leading this group, Werper set off from camp.

CHAPTER II.
On the Road To Opar

It was two weeks later that John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, riding in from a tour of inspection of his vast African estate, glimpsed the head of a column of men crossing the plain that lay between his bungalow and the forest to the north and west.

It was two weeks later that John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, riding back from inspecting his vast African estate, saw a group of men crossing the plain between his bungalow and the forest to the north and west.

He reined in his horse and watched the little party as it emerged from a concealing swale. His keen eyes caught the reflection of the sun upon the white helmet of a mounted man, and with the conviction that a wandering European hunter was seeking his hospitality, he wheeled his mount and rode slowly forward to meet the newcomer.

He pulled on the reins of his horse and observed the small group as they came out from behind a low area. His sharp eyes noticed the sunlight glinting off the white helmet of a rider, and believing that a wandering European hunter was looking for his hospitality, he turned his horse and rode slowly to greet the newcomer.

A half hour later he was mounting the steps leading to the veranda of his bungalow, and introducing M. Jules Frecoult to Lady Greystoke.

A half hour later, he was climbing the steps to the veranda of his bungalow, introducing M. Jules Frecoult to Lady Greystoke.

“I was completely lost,” M. Frecoult was explaining. “My head man had never before been in this part of the country and the guides who were to have accompanied me from the last village we passed knew even less of the country than we. They finally deserted us two days since. I am very fortunate indeed to have stumbled so providentially upon succor. I do not know what I should have done, had I not found you.”

“I was totally lost,” M. Frecoult was explaining. “My head guy had never been in this part of the country before, and the guides who were supposed to accompany me from the last village we passed knew even less about the area than we did. They finally ditched us two days ago. I’m extremely lucky to have come across help so fortuitously. I don’t know what I would have done if I hadn’t found you.”

It was decided that Frecoult and his party should remain several days, or until they were thoroughly rested, when Lord Greystoke would furnish guides to lead them safely back into country with which Frecoult’s head man was supposedly familiar.

It was decided that Frecoult and his team would stay for several days, or until they were fully rested, at which point Lord Greystoke would provide guides to help them safely return to the area that Frecoult’s chief was thought to know well.

In his guise of a French gentleman of leisure, Werper found little difficulty in deceiving his host and in ingratiating himself with both Tarzan and Jane Clayton; but the longer he remained the less hopeful he became of an easy accomplishment of his designs.

In his role as a French gentleman of leisure, Werper had no trouble deceiving his host and gaining favor with both Tarzan and Jane Clayton; but the longer he stayed, the less optimistic he became about easily achieving his goals.

Lady Greystoke never rode alone at any great distance from the bungalow, and the savage loyalty of the ferocious Waziri warriors who formed a great part of Tarzan’s followers seemed to preclude the possibility of a successful attempt at forcible abduction, or of the bribery of the Waziri themselves.

Lady Greystoke never rode alone far from the bungalow, and the fierce loyalty of the aggressive Waziri warriors, who made up a large part of Tarzan’s followers, seemed to rule out any chance of a successful abduction or bribing the Waziri themselves.

A week passed, and Werper was no nearer the fulfillment of his plan, in so far as he could judge, than upon the day of his arrival, but at that very moment something occurred which gave him renewed hope and set his mind upon an even greater reward than a woman’s ransom.

A week went by, and Werper was no closer to achieving his plan, as far as he could tell, than he was on the day he arrived. But just then, something happened that filled him with renewed hope and made him think about an even greater reward than just a woman’s ransom.

A runner had arrived at the bungalow with the weekly mail, and Lord Greystoke had spent the afternoon in his study reading and answering letters. At dinner he seemed distraught, and early in the evening he excused himself and retired, Lady Greystoke following him very soon after. Werper, sitting upon the veranda, could hear their voices in earnest discussion, and having realized that something of unusual moment was afoot, he quietly rose from his chair, and keeping well in the shadow of the shrubbery growing profusely about the bungalow, made his silent way to a point beneath the window of the room in which his host and hostess slept.

A runner had come to the bungalow with the weekly mail, and Lord Greystoke spent the afternoon in his study reading and replying to letters. At dinner, he seemed upset, and early in the evening, he excused himself and went to his room, with Lady Greystoke following him shortly after. Werper, sitting on the veranda, could hear their voices in a serious conversation, and realizing that something important was happening, he quietly got up from his chair and, staying in the shadows of the dense shrubbery around the bungalow, silently made his way to a spot under the window of the room where his hosts were sleeping.

Here he listened, and not without result, for almost the first words he overheard filled him with excitement. Lady Greystoke was speaking as Werper came within hearing.

Here he listened, and it paid off because almost the first words he overheard excited him. Lady Greystoke was talking as Werper came into earshot.

“I always feared for the stability of the company,” she was saying; “but it seems incredible that they should have failed for so enormous a sum—unless there has been some dishonest manipulation.”

“I've always worried about the company's stability,” she said; “but it’s hard to believe they could fail for such a huge amount—unless there’s been some kind of dishonest manipulation.”

“That is what I suspect,” replied Tarzan; “but whatever the cause, the fact remains that I have lost everything, and there is nothing for it but to return to Opar and get more.”

“That is what I think,” replied Tarzan; “but whatever the reason, the fact is I have lost everything, and I have no choice but to go back to Opar and get more.”

“Oh, John,” cried Lady Greystoke, and Werper could feel the shudder through her voice, “is there no other way? I cannot bear to think of you returning to that frightful city. I would rather live in poverty always than to have you risk the hideous dangers of Opar.”

“Oh, John,” cried Lady Greystoke, and Werper could feel the shudder in her voice, “is there no other way? I can’t stand the thought of you going back to that terrible city. I would rather live in poverty forever than have you face the horrible dangers of Opar.”

“You need have no fear,” replied Tarzan, laughing. “I am pretty well able to take care of myself, and were I not, the Waziri who will accompany me will see that no harm befalls me.”

“You don’t need to worry,” Tarzan replied, laughing. “I can handle myself just fine, and if I couldn’t, the Waziri who will be with me will make sure I’m safe.”

“They ran away from Opar once, and left you to your fate,” she reminded him.

“They ran away from Opar once and left you to face your fate,” she reminded him.

“They will not do it again,” he answered. “They were very much ashamed of themselves, and were coming back when I met them.”

“They won't do it again,” he said. “They were really ashamed of themselves and were on their way back when I ran into them.”

“But there must be some other way,” insisted the woman.

“But there has to be another way,” insisted the woman.

“There is no other way half so easy to obtain another fortune, as to go to the treasure vaults of Opar and bring it away,” he replied. “I shall be very careful, Jane, and the chances are that the inhabitants of Opar will never know that I have been there again and despoiled them of another portion of the treasure, the very existence of which they are as ignorant of as they would be of its value.”

“There’s no easier way to get rich again than to go to the treasure vaults of Opar and take some gold,” he answered. “I’ll be really careful, Jane, and there’s a good chance the people of Opar will never realize I’ve been there again and taken more of their treasure, which they don’t even know exists or what it’s worth.”

The finality in his tone seemed to assure Lady Greystoke that further argument was futile, and so she abandoned the subject.

The certainty in his tone made Lady Greystoke realize that continuing the argument was pointless, so she dropped the topic.

Werper remained, listening, for a short time, and then, confident that he had overheard all that was necessary and fearing discovery, returned to the veranda, where he smoked numerous cigarets in rapid succession before retiring.

Werper stayed, listening for a little while, and then, convinced he had heard everything important and worried about getting caught, went back to the veranda, where he quickly smoked several cigarettes before going to bed.

The following morning at breakfast, Werper announced his intention of making an early departure, and asked Tarzan’s permission to hunt big game in the Waziri country on his way out—permission which Lord Greystoke readily granted.

The next morning at breakfast, Werper said he planned to leave early and asked Tarzan if he could hunt big game in the Waziri area on his way out—permission that Lord Greystoke quickly granted.

The Belgian consumed two days in completing his preparations, but finally got away with his safari, accompanied by a single Waziri guide whom Lord Greystoke had loaned him. The party made but a single short march when Werper simulated illness, and announced his intention of remaining where he was until he had fully recovered. As they had gone but a short distance from the Greystoke bungalow, Werper dismissed the Waziri guide, telling the warrior that he would send for him when he was able to proceed. The Waziri gone, the Belgian summoned one of Achmet Zek’s trusted blacks to his tent, and dispatched him to watch for the departure of Tarzan, returning immediately to advise Werper of the event and the direction taken by the Englishman.

The Belgian took two days to finalize his preparations but finally set off on his safari, accompanied by a single Waziri guide that Lord Greystoke had lent him. The group only made a short march when Werper pretended to be sick and announced that he would stay where he was until he fully recovered. Since they had only traveled a short distance from the Greystoke bungalow, Werper sent the Waziri guide away, telling him he would call for him when he was ready to continue. Once the Waziri left, the Belgian called one of Achmet Zek’s trusted men to his tent and sent him to watch for Tarzan’s departure, instructing him to return immediately to inform Werper of what he saw and the direction Tarzan took.

The Belgian did not have long to wait, for the following day his emissary returned with word that Tarzan and a party of fifty Waziri warriors had set out toward the southeast early in the morning.

The Belgian didn’t have to wait long, because the next day his messenger came back with news that Tarzan and a group of fifty Waziri warriors had left early in the morning heading southeast.

Werper called his head man to him, after writing a long letter to Achmet Zek. This letter he handed to the head man.

Werper called his leader over to him after writing a long letter to Achmet Zek. He gave this letter to the leader.

“Send a runner at once to Achmet Zek with this,” he instructed the head man. “Remain here in camp awaiting further instructions from him or from me. If any come from the bungalow of the Englishman, tell them that I am very ill within my tent and can see no one. Now, give me six porters and six askaris—the strongest and bravest of the safari—and I will march after the Englishman and discover where his gold is hidden.”

“Send someone right away to Achmet Zek with this,” he told the leader. “Stay here in camp and wait for more instructions from him or me. If anyone comes from the Englishman’s bungalow, tell them that I’m very sick in my tent and can’t see anyone. Now, give me six porters and six askaris—the strongest and bravest of the safari—and I’ll head out after the Englishman to find out where his gold is hidden.”

And so it was that as Tarzan, stripped to the loin cloth and armed after the primitive fashion he best loved, led his loyal Waziri toward the dead city of Opar, Werper, the renegade, haunted his trail through the long, hot days, and camped close behind him by night.

And so it happened that as Tarzan, wearing only a loincloth and equipped in the primitive way he preferred, led his loyal Waziri toward the abandoned city of Opar, Werper, the traitor, followed closely behind him during the long, hot days and set up camp right behind him at night.

And as they marched, Achmet Zek rode with his entire following southward toward the Greystoke farm.

And as they marched, Achmet Zek rode with his whole group south toward the Greystoke farm.

To Tarzan of the Apes the expedition was in the nature of a holiday outing. His civilization was at best but an outward veneer which he gladly peeled off with his uncomfortable European clothes whenever any reasonable pretext presented itself. It was a woman’s love which kept Tarzan even to the semblance of civilization—a condition for which familiarity had bred contempt. He hated the shams and the hypocrisies of it and with the clear vision of an unspoiled mind he had penetrated to the rotten core of the heart of the thing—the cowardly greed for peace and ease and the safe-guarding of property rights. That the fine things of life—art, music and literature—had thriven upon such enervating ideals he strenuously denied, insisting, rather, that they had endured in spite of civilization.

To Tarzan of the Apes, the expedition felt like a holiday. His civilization was really just a superficial layer he happily shed along with his uncomfortable European clothes whenever he had a good reason to do so. It was a woman’s love that kept Tarzan hanging on to even a semblance of civilization—a situation he had grown to disdain. He despised the pretenses and hypocrisies of it, and with the clear perspective of an unspoiled mind, he saw through to the rotten core of it all—the cowardly desire for comfort, safety, and the protection of property rights. He firmly rejected the idea that the beautiful aspects of life—art, music, and literature—had flourished because of such weakening ideals, insisting instead that they had survived despite civilization.

“Show me the fat, opulent coward,” he was wont to say, “who ever originated a beautiful ideal. In the clash of arms, in the battle for survival, amid hunger and death and danger, in the face of God as manifested in the display of Nature’s most terrific forces, is born all that is finest and best in the human heart and mind.”

“Show me the fat, rich coward,” he often said, “who has ever created a beautiful ideal. In the heat of battle, in the fight for survival, amid hunger, death, and danger, in the presence of God as shown in Nature’s most terrifying forces, is where all that is finest and best in the human heart and mind is born.”

And so Tarzan always came back to Nature in the spirit of a lover keeping a long deferred tryst after a period behind prison walls. His Waziri, at marrow, were more civilized than he. They cooked their meat before they ate it and they shunned many articles of food as unclean that Tarzan had eaten with gusto all his life and so insidious is the virus of hypocrisy that even the stalwart ape-man hesitated to give rein to his natural longings before them. He ate burnt flesh when he would have preferred it raw and unspoiled, and he brought down game with arrow or spear when he would far rather have leaped upon it from ambush and sunk his strong teeth in its jugular; but at last the call of the milk of the savage mother that had suckled him in infancy rose to an insistent demand—he craved the hot blood of a fresh kill and his muscles yearned to pit themselves against the savage jungle in the battle for existence that had been his sole birthright for the first twenty years of his life.

And so Tarzan always returned to nature like a lover finally meeting someone after a long time behind the bars. His Waziri, at heart, were more civilized than he was. They cooked their meat before eating it and avoided many foods they considered unclean, which Tarzan had enjoyed throughout his life. The influence of hypocrisy was so strong that even the tough ape-man felt hesitant to give in to his natural instincts in front of them. He ate burned meat when he would have preferred it raw and fresh, and he hunted with arrows or a spear even though he would much rather have ambushed his prey and sunk his strong teeth into its neck. But eventually, the call of the wild mother who had nursed him as a baby became an urgent need—he craved the hot blood of a fresh kill, and his muscles longed to compete against the wild jungle in the struggle for survival that had been his only birthright for the first twenty years of his life.

CHAPTER III.
The Call of the Jungle

Moved by these vague yet all-powerful urgings the ape-man lay awake one night in the little thorn boma that protected, in a way, his party from the depredations of the great carnivora of the jungle. A single warrior stood sleepy guard beside the fire that yellow eyes out of the darkness beyond the camp made imperative. The moans and the coughing of the big cats mingled with the myriad noises of the lesser denizens of the jungle to fan the savage flame in the breast of this savage English lord. He tossed upon his bed of grasses, sleepless, for an hour and then he rose, noiseless as a wraith, and while the Waziri’s back was turned, vaulted the boma wall in the face of the flaming eyes, swung silently into a great tree and was gone.

Driven by these vague yet powerful urges, the ape-man lay awake one night in the small thorn enclosure that protected, in a way, his group from the dangers of the jungle's big predators. A single warrior stood guard beside the fire, necessary due to the yellow eyes peering out of the darkness beyond the camp. The moans and coughs of the big cats mixed with the countless sounds of the smaller creatures in the jungle, fueling the wild fire within this untamed English lord. He tossed on his bed of grass, unable to sleep for an hour, and then he quietly got up, as silent as a ghost, and while the Waziri’s back was turned, he jumped over the boma wall into the face of the glowing eyes, swung silently into a large tree, and disappeared.

For a time in sheer exuberance of animal spirit he raced swiftly through the middle terrace, swinging perilously across wide spans from one jungle giant to the next, and then he clambered upward to the swaying, lesser boughs of the upper terrace where the moon shone full upon him and the air was stirred by little breezes and death lurked ready in each frail branch. Here he paused and raised his face to Goro, the moon. With uplifted arm he stood, the cry of the bull ape quivering upon his lips, yet he remained silent lest he arouse his faithful Waziri who were all too familiar with the hideous challenge of their master.

For a while, in pure excitement, he sprinted joyfully through the middle terrace, swinging dangerously between the towering trees. Then he climbed up to the swaying, smaller branches of the upper terrace, where the full moon illuminated him and gentle breezes stirred the air, while danger lurked in each delicate branch. Here, he stopped and looked up at Goro, the moon. With his arm raised, he stood there, the call of the bull ape trembling on his lips, but he stayed quiet to avoid waking his loyal Waziri, who already knew too well the terrifying challenge posed by their master.

And then he went on more slowly and with greater stealth and caution, for now Tarzan of the Apes was seeking a kill. Down to the ground he came in the utter blackness of the close-set boles and the overhanging verdure of the jungle. He stooped from time to time and put his nose close to earth. He sought and found a wide game trail and at last his nostrils were rewarded with the scent of the fresh spoor of Bara, the deer. Tarzan’s mouth watered and a low growl escaped his patrician lips. Sloughed from him was the last vestige of artificial caste—once again he was the primeval hunter—the first man—the highest caste type of the human race. Up wind he followed the elusive spoor with a sense of perception so transcending that of ordinary man as to be inconceivable to us. Through counter currents of the heavy stench of meat eaters he traced the trail of Bara; the sweet and cloying stink of Horta, the boar, could not drown his quarry’s scent—the permeating, mellow musk of the deer’s foot.

And then he continued more slowly and with more stealth and caution, because now Tarzan of the Apes was looking for a kill. He moved down to the ground in the complete darkness among the tightly packed trunks and the overhanging foliage of the jungle. Occasionally, he bent down and put his nose close to the earth. He searched and found a wide game trail, and finally, his nostrils detected the scent of fresh tracks from Bara, the deer. Tarzan felt his mouth water, and a low growl escaped his noble lips. The last remnants of artificial status were shed from him—once again, he was the primal hunter—the first man—the highest type of the human race. Upwind, he followed the elusive tracks with a sense of perception that far exceeded that of an ordinary person, making it hard for us to imagine. He traced Bara’s trail through the competing odors of meat-eaters; the sweet and overpowering smell of Horta, the boar, could not mask the scent of his quarry—the rich, warm musk of the deer’s footprints.

Presently the body scent of the deer told Tarzan that his prey was close at hand. It sent him into the trees again—into the lower terrace where he could watch the ground below and catch with ears and nose the first intimation of actual contact with his quarry. Nor was it long before the ape-man came upon Bara standing alert at the edge of a moon-bathed clearing. Noiselessly Tarzan crept through the trees until he was directly over the deer. In the ape-man’s right hand was the long hunting knife of his father and in his heart the blood lust of the carnivore. Just for an instant he poised above the unsuspecting Bara and then he launched himself downward upon the sleek back. The impact of his weight carried the deer to its knees and before the animal could regain its feet the knife had found its heart. As Tarzan rose upon the body of his kill to scream forth his hideous victory cry into the face of the moon the wind carried to his nostrils something which froze him to statuesque immobility and silence. His savage eyes blazed into the direction from which the wind had borne down the warning to him and a moment later the grasses at one side of the clearing parted and Numa, the lion, strode majestically into view. His yellow-green eyes were fastened upon Tarzan as he halted just within the clearing and glared enviously at the successful hunter, for Numa had had no luck this night.

Right now, the scent of the deer told Tarzan that his prey was nearby. It sent him back into the trees—down to the lower terrace where he could watch the ground below and pick up on the first signs of actual contact with his quarry. It wasn’t long before the ape-man spotted Bara standing alert at the edge of a moonlit clearing. Silently, Tarzan moved through the trees until he was directly above the deer. In his right hand, he held his father’s long hunting knife, and in his heart was the bloodlust of a predator. For just a moment, he paused above the unsuspecting Bara before launching himself downward onto the deer’s sleek back. The weight of his body brought the deer to its knees, and before it could get back on its feet, the knife found its heart. As Tarzan rose over his kill to let out his terrible victory cry into the moonlight, a scent on the wind froze him into stillness and silence. His fierce eyes shot in the direction of the warning carried by the wind, and moments later, the grasses on one side of the clearing parted, revealing Numa, the lion, who strode majestically into view. His yellow-green eyes fixed on Tarzan as he stopped just inside the clearing, glaring enviously at the successful hunter, for Numa had no luck tonight.

From the lips of the ape-man broke a rumbling growl of warning. Numa answered but he did not advance. Instead he stood waving his tail gently to and fro, and presently Tarzan squatted upon his kill and cut a generous portion from a hind quarter. Numa eyed him with growing resentment and rage as, between mouthfuls, the ape-man growled out his savage warnings. Now this particular lion had never before come in contact with Tarzan of the Apes and he was much mystified. Here was the appearance and the scent of a man-thing and Numa had tasted of human flesh and learned that though not the most palatable it was certainly by far the easiest to secure, yet there was that in the bestial growls of the strange creature which reminded him of formidable antagonists and gave him pause, while his hunger and the odor of the hot flesh of Bara goaded him almost to madness. Always Tarzan watched him, guessing what was passing in the little brain of the carnivore and well it was that he did watch him, for at last Numa could stand it no longer. His tail shot suddenly erect and at the same instant the wary ape-man, knowing all too well what the signal portended, grasped the remainder of the deer’s hind quarter between his teeth and leaped into a nearby tree as Numa charged him with all the speed and a sufficient semblance of the weight of an express train.

From the ape-man's lips came a low, rumbling growl of warning. Numa responded but didn’t move forward. Instead, he stood there, gently swaying his tail back and forth, while Tarzan squatted on his kill and sliced off a generous piece from a hindquarter. Numa watched him with increasing resentment and rage as the ape-man growled out his fierce warnings between bites. This particular lion had never encountered Tarzan before, and he was quite puzzled. Here was the look and smell of a human, and Numa had tasted human flesh, realizing it wasn’t the best but definitely the easiest to catch. Still, something in the beastly growls of this strange creature reminded him of fierce foes and made him hesitate, even as his hunger and the scent of the warm flesh of Bara drove him almost to madness. Tarzan kept a close watch on him, trying to figure out what was going on in the carnivore’s small brain, and it was a good thing he did, because soon Numa couldn’t take it anymore. His tail shot straight up, and at that same moment, the cautious ape-man, fully aware of what that signal meant, grabbed the rest of the deer’s hind quarter in his teeth and leaped into a nearby tree as Numa charged him with the speed and weight of a freight train.

Tarzan’s retreat was no indication that he felt fear. Jungle life is ordered along different lines than ours and different standards prevail. Had Tarzan been famished he would, doubtless, have stood his ground and met the lion’s charge. He had done the thing before upon more than one occasion, just as in the past he had charged lions himself; but tonight he was far from famished and in the hind quarter he had carried off with him was more raw flesh than he could eat; yet it was with no equanimity that he looked down upon Numa rending the flesh of Tarzan’s kill. The presumption of this strange Numa must be punished! And forthwith Tarzan set out to make life miserable for the big cat. Close by were many trees bearing large, hard fruits and to one of these the ape-man swung with the agility of a squirrel. Then commenced a bombardment which brought forth earthshaking roars from Numa. One after another as rapidly as he could gather and hurl them, Tarzan pelted the hard fruit down upon the lion. It was impossible for the tawny cat to eat under that hail of missiles—he could but roar and growl and dodge and eventually he was driven away entirely from the carcass of Bara, the deer. He went roaring and resentful; but in the very center of the clearing his voice was suddenly hushed and Tarzan saw the great head lower and flatten out, the body crouch and the long tail quiver, as the beast slunk cautiously toward the trees upon the opposite side.

Tarzan’s retreat didn’t mean he was afraid. Life in the jungle operates on different rules, with different standards. If Tarzan had been starving, he would have stood his ground and faced the lion’s charge. He had done it before on several occasions, just as he had charged at lions himself in the past; but tonight, he was far from starving and the hind quarter he had taken with him had more raw meat than he could eat. However, he felt no calm as he watched Numa tearing into the flesh of Tarzan’s kill. The nerve of this strange Numa needed to be dealt with! So, Tarzan set out to make things tough for the big cat. Nearby were many trees with large, hard fruits, and the ape-man swung to one of them with the agility of a squirrel. Then he began a bombardment that sent earth-shaking roars from Numa. One after another, as quickly as he could gather them, Tarzan pelted the hard fruit down onto the lion. It was impossible for the tawny cat to eat under that rain of missiles—he could only roar, growl, and try to dodge, until he was completely driven away from the carcass of Bara, the deer. He left, roaring and angry; but right in the middle of the clearing, his voice suddenly went silent, and Tarzan saw the great head lower and flatten out, the body crouch, and the long tail quiver as the beast cautiously slunk toward the trees on the opposite side.

Immediately Tarzan was alert. He lifted his head and sniffed the slow, jungle breeze. What was it that had attracted Numa’s attention and taken him soft-footed and silent away from the scene of his discomfiture? Just as the lion disappeared among the trees beyond the clearing Tarzan caught upon the down-coming wind the explanation of his new interest—the scent spoor of man was wafted strongly to the sensitive nostrils. Caching the remainder of the deer’s hind quarter in the crotch of a tree the ape-man wiped his greasy palms upon his naked thighs and swung off in pursuit of Numa. A broad, well-beaten elephant path led into the forest from the clearing. Parallel to this slunk Numa, while above him Tarzan moved through the trees, the shadow of a wraith. The savage cat and the savage man saw Numa’s quarry almost simultaneously, though both had known before it came within the vision of their eyes that it was a black man. Their sensitive nostrils had told them this much and Tarzan’s had told him that the scent spoor was that of a stranger—old and a male, for race and sex and age each has its own distinctive scent. It was an old man that made his way alone through the gloomy jungle, a wrinkled, dried up, little old man hideously scarred and tattooed and strangely garbed, with the skin of a hyena about his shoulders and the dried head mounted upon his grey pate. Tarzan recognized the ear-marks of the witch-doctor and awaited Numa’s charge with a feeling of pleasurable anticipation, for the ape-man had no love for witch-doctors; but in the instant that Numa did charge, the white man suddenly recalled that the lion had stolen his kill a few minutes before and that revenge is sweet.

Immediately, Tarzan was alert. He lifted his head and sniffed the slow jungle breeze. What had caught Numa’s attention and led him away quietly from the scene of his embarrassment? Just as the lion disappeared among the trees beyond the clearing, Tarzan caught the explanation of his new interest on the incoming wind—the strong scent of a human wafted to his sensitive nostrils. Stashing the rest of the deer’s hind quarter in the crook of a tree, the ape-man wiped his greasy palms on his bare thighs and swung off in pursuit of Numa. A wide, well-trodden elephant path led into the forest from the clearing. Parallel to this, Numa crept along, while above him, Tarzan moved through the trees like a shadow. The wild cat and the wild man spotted Numa’s target almost simultaneously, even though both had sensed from before it came into view that it was a Black man. Their sensitive nostrils had informed them of this much, and Tarzan’s had indicated that the scent belonged to a stranger—old and male, as each race, gender, and age has its own distinct scent. It was an old man walking alone through the dark jungle, a wrinkled, dried up little old man, hideously scarred and tattooed, dressed strangely, with the skin of a hyena draped over his shoulders and a dried head mounted on his gray hair. Tarzan recognized the markings of a witch doctor and awaited Numa’s charge with a sense of pleasurable anticipation because the ape-man had no fondness for witch doctors; but at the moment Numa charged, the white man suddenly remembered that the lion had stolen his kill just minutes before and that revenge is sweet.

The first intimation the black man had that he was in danger was the crash of twigs as Numa charged through the bushes into the game trail not twenty yards behind him. Then he turned to see a huge, black-maned lion racing toward him and even as he turned, Numa seized him. At the same instant the ape-man dropped from an overhanging limb full upon the lion’s back and as he alighted he plunged his knife into the tawny side behind the left shoulder, tangled the fingers of his right hand in the long mane, buried his teeth in Numa’s neck and wound his powerful legs about the beast’s torso. With a roar of pain and rage, Numa reared up and fell backward upon the ape-man; but still the mighty man-thing clung to his hold and repeatedly the long knife plunged rapidly into his side. Over and over rolled Numa, the lion, clawing and biting at the air, roaring and growling horribly in savage attempt to reach the thing upon its back. More than once was Tarzan almost brushed from his hold. He was battered and bruised and covered with blood from Numa and dirt from the trail, yet not for an instant did he lessen the ferocity of his mad attack nor his grim hold upon the back of his antagonist. To have loosened for an instant his grip there, would have been to bring him within reach of those tearing talons or rending fangs, and have ended forever the grim career of this jungle-bred English lord. Where he had fallen beneath the spring of the lion the witch-doctor lay, torn and bleeding, unable to drag himself away and watched the terrific battle between these two lords of the jungle. His sunken eyes glittered and his wrinkled lips moved over toothless gums as he mumbled weird incantations to the demons of his cult.

The first sign the black man had that he was in danger was the sound of twigs snapping as Numa charged through the bushes onto the game trail just twenty yards behind him. He turned to see a massive, black-maned lion sprinting toward him, and as he turned, Numa lunged at him. At that same moment, the ape-man dropped down from an overhanging branch onto the lion’s back. Upon landing, he plunged his knife into the tawny side behind the left shoulder, tangled his right hand in the long mane, sank his teeth into Numa’s neck, and wrapped his powerful legs around the beast’s torso. With a roar of pain and fury, Numa reared up and fell backward onto the ape-man; yet, the mighty man clung to him, repeatedly stabbing his knife into the lion’s side. Numa rolled over and over, the lion clawing and biting at the air, roaring and growling violently in a savage attempt to reach the creature on its back. More than once, Tarzan was nearly shaken off. He was battered, bruised, and covered in blood from Numa and dirt from the trail, but he never once slowed down his fierce attack or the grip he had on the back of his opponent. If he had loosened his hold for even a moment, he would have been within reach of those sharp claws or deadly fangs, ending the grim life of this jungle-bred British lord. Where he had fallen beneath the lion's leap, the witch-doctor lay, torn and bleeding, unable to move away, watching the fierce battle between these two rulers of the jungle. His sunken eyes sparkled, and his wrinkled lips moved over toothless gums as he mumbled strange incantations to the demons of his cult.

For a time he felt no doubt as to the outcome—the strange white man must certainly succumb to terrible Simba—whoever heard of a lone man armed only with a knife slaying so mighty a beast! Yet presently the old black man’s eyes went wider and he commenced to have his doubts and misgivings. What wonderful sort of creature was this that battled with Simba and held his own despite the mighty muscles of the king of beasts and slowly there dawned in those sunken eyes, gleaming so brightly from the scarred and wrinkled face, the light of a dawning recollection. Gropingly backward into the past reached the fingers of memory, until at last they seized upon a faint picture, faded and yellow with the passing years. It was the picture of a lithe, white-skinned youth swinging through the trees in company with a band of huge apes, and the old eyes blinked and a great fear came into them—the superstitious fear of one who believes in ghosts and spirits and demons.

For a while, he had no doubt about what would happen—the strange white man had to lose to the terrifying Simba—whoever heard of a lone man armed only with a knife killing such a powerful beast! But soon, the old black man's eyes widened, and he started to have his doubts and worries. What kind of incredible creature was this that could stand up to Simba and hold his ground against the king of beasts? Slowly, a light of recognition began to shine in those sunken eyes, glimmering brightly from his scarred and wrinkled face. The fingers of memory reached back into the past until they finally grasped a faint image, faded and yellowed with the years. It was a picture of a lean, white-skinned young man swinging through the trees with a group of large apes, and the old man's eyes blinked as a deep fear came over him—the superstitious fear of someone who believes in ghosts, spirits, and demons.

And came the time once more when the witch-doctor no longer doubted the outcome of the duel, yet his first judgment was reversed, for now he knew that the jungle god would slay Simba and the old black was even more terrified of his own impending fate at the hands of the victor than he had been by the sure and sudden death which the triumphant lion would have meted out to him. He saw the lion weaken from loss of blood. He saw the mighty limbs tremble and stagger and at last he saw the beast sink down to rise no more. He saw the forest god or demon rise from the vanquished foe, and placing a foot upon the still quivering carcass, raise his face to the moon and bay out a hideous cry that froze the ebbing blood in the veins of the witch-doctor.

And the time came again when the witch-doctor no longer doubted the outcome of the duel. However, his initial judgment was reversed, as he now realized that the jungle god would kill Simba, and the old man was even more terrified of his own impending fate at the hands of the victor than he had been of the sure and sudden death the victorious lion would have dealt him. He watched the lion weaken from blood loss. He saw the mighty limbs trembling and staggering, and finally, he saw the beast collapse, never to rise again. He saw the forest god or demon emerge from the defeated foe, and placing a foot on the still quivering body, raise his face to the moon and let out a horrific cry that froze the remaining blood in the witch-doctor's veins.

CHAPTER IV.
Prophecy and Fulfillment

Then Tarzan turned his attention to the man. He had not slain Numa to save the Negro—he had merely done it in revenge upon the lion; but now that he saw the old man lying helpless and dying before him something akin to pity touched his savage heart. In his youth he would have slain the witch-doctor without the slightest compunction; but civilization had had its softening effect upon him even as it does upon the nations and races which it touches, though it had not yet gone far enough with Tarzan to render him either cowardly or effeminate. He saw an old man suffering and dying, and he stooped and felt of his wounds and stanched the flow of blood.

Then Tarzan focused on the man. He hadn’t killed Numa to save the man—he had done it purely out of revenge on the lion; but now that he saw the old man lying helpless and dying in front of him, something like pity touched his wild heart. In his younger days, he would have killed the witch-doctor without a second thought; but civilization had softened him just like it does with the nations and races it influences, though it hadn't softened Tarzan enough to make him cowardly or weak. He saw an old man suffering and dying, and he knelt down to check his wounds and stop the bleeding.

“Who are you?” asked the old man in a trembling voice.

“Who are you?” asked the old man in a shaky voice.

“I am Tarzan—Tarzan of the Apes,” replied the ape-man and not without a greater touch of pride than he would have said, “I am John Clayton, Lord Greystoke.”

“I am Tarzan—Tarzan of the Apes,” replied the ape-man, with a bit more pride than if he had said, “I am John Clayton, Lord Greystoke.”

The witch-doctor shook convulsively and closed his eyes. When he opened them again there was in them a resignation to whatever horrible fate awaited him at the hands of this feared demon of the woods. “Why do you not kill me?” he asked.

The witch-doctor trembled and shut his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a sense of acceptance of whatever terrible fate awaited him at the hands of this feared demon of the woods. “Why don’t you just kill me?” he asked.

“Why should I kill you?” inquired Tarzan. “You have not harmed me, and anyway you are already dying. Numa, the lion, has killed you.”

“Why should I kill you?” Tarzan asked. “You haven’t harmed me, and besides, you’re already dying. Numa, the lion, has killed you.”

“You would not kill me?” Surprise and incredulity were in the tones of the quavering old voice.

“You wouldn’t kill me?” Surprise and disbelief were evident in the trembling old voice.

“I would save you if I could,” replied Tarzan, “but that cannot be done. Why did you think I would kill you?”

“I would save you if I could,” replied Tarzan, “but that’s not possible. Why did you think I would kill you?”

For a moment the old man was silent. When he spoke it was evidently after some little effort to muster his courage. “I knew you of old,” he said, “when you ranged the jungle in the country of Mbonga, the chief. I was already a witch-doctor when you slew Kulonga and the others, and when you robbed our huts and our poison pot. At first I did not remember you; but at last I did—the white-skinned ape that lived with the hairy apes and made life miserable in the village of Mbonga, the chief—the forest god—the Munango-Keewati for whom we set food outside our gates and who came and ate it. Tell me before I die—are you man or devil?”

For a moment, the old man was quiet. When he finally spoke, it was clear he had to gather his courage. “I recognized you from way back,” he said, “when you roamed the jungle in the land of Mbonga, the chief. I was already a witch-doctor when you killed Kulonga and the others, and when you stole from our huts and our poison pot. At first, I didn’t remember you; but eventually, I did—the white-skinned ape who lived with the hairy apes and made life difficult for the village of Mbonga, the chief—the forest god—the Munango-Keewati for whom we left food outside our gates and who came and ate it. Tell me before I die—are you man or devil?”

Tarzan laughed. “I am a man,” he said.

Tarzan laughed. “I’m a man,” he said.

The old fellow sighed and shook his head. “You have tried to save me from Simba,” he said. “For that I shall reward you. I am a great witch-doctor. Listen to me, white man! I see bad days ahead of you. It is writ in my own blood which I have smeared upon my palm. A god greater even than you will rise up and strike you down. Turn back, Munango-Keewati! Turn back before it is too late. Danger lies ahead of you and danger lurks behind; but greater is the danger before. I see—” He paused and drew a long, gasping breath. Then he crumpled into a little, wrinkled heap and died. Tarzan wondered what else he had seen.

The old man sighed and shook his head. “You’ve tried to save me from Simba,” he said. “For that, I will reward you. I’m a powerful witch doctor. Listen to me, white man! I see dark times ahead for you. It’s written in my own blood that I’ve smeared on my palm. A god greater than you will rise and take you down. Turn back, Munango-Keewati! Turn back before it’s too late. There’s danger ahead of you, and danger behind you; but the danger ahead is greater. I see—” He paused and took a long, gasping breath. Then he crumpled into a small, wrinkled heap and died. Tarzan wondered what else he had seen.

It was very late when the ape-man re-entered the boma and lay down among his black warriors. None had seen him go and none saw him return. He thought about the warning of the old witch-doctor before he fell asleep and he thought of it again after he awoke; but he did not turn back for he was unafraid, though had he known what lay in store for one he loved most in all the world he would have flown through the trees to her side and allowed the gold of Opar to remain forever hidden in its forgotten storehouse.

It was really late when the ape-man came back to the boma and lay down with his black warriors. No one had noticed him leave, and no one saw him come back. He thought about the warning from the old witch-doctor before he fell asleep and again after he woke up; but he didn't turn back because he wasn't scared. However, if he had known what was about to happen to the one he loved most in the world, he would have rushed through the trees to her side and let the gold of Opar stay hidden away in its forgotten stash.

Behind him that morning another white man pondered something he had heard during the night and very nearly did he give up his project and turn back upon his trail. It was Werper, the murderer, who in the still of the night had heard far away upon the trail ahead of him a sound that had filled his cowardly soul with terror—a sound such as he never before had heard in all his life, nor dreamed that such a frightful thing could emanate from the lungs of a God-created creature. He had heard the victory cry of the bull ape as Tarzan had screamed it forth into the face of Goro, the moon, and he had trembled then and hidden his face; and now in the broad light of a new day he trembled again as he recalled it, and would have turned back from the nameless danger the echo of that frightful sound seemed to portend, had he not stood in even greater fear of Achmet Zek, his master.

Behind him that morning, another white man considered something he had heard during the night and nearly gave up his plan to turn back on his path. It was Werper, the murderer, who in the stillness of the night had heard a sound far ahead on the trail that filled his cowardly soul with terror—a sound he had never heard in his life, nor imagined such a horrifying thing could come from a creature made by God. He had heard the victory cry of the bull ape as Tarzan had screamed it at Goro, the moon, and he had trembled then and buried his face; now, in the bright light of a new day, he trembled again as he remembered it, and would have turned back from the nameless danger that echo of that terrifying sound seemed to foreshadow, if he hadn’t been even more afraid of Achmet Zek, his master.

And so Tarzan of the Apes forged steadily ahead toward Opar’s ruined ramparts and behind him slunk Werper, jackal-like, and only God knew what lay in store for each.

And so Tarzan of the Apes moved steadily forward toward Opar’s crumbling walls, while behind him followed Werper, sneaky like a jackal, and only God knew what awaited each of them.

At the edge of the desolate valley, overlooking the golden domes and minarets of Opar, Tarzan halted. By night he would go alone to the treasure vault, reconnoitering, for he had determined that caution should mark his every move upon this expedition.

At the edge of the empty valley, looking down at the golden domes and minarets of Opar, Tarzan stopped. At night, he would go alone to the treasure vault, scouting the area, because he had decided that being careful should guide every action he took on this mission.

With the coming of night he set forth, and Werper, who had scaled the cliffs alone behind the ape-man’s party, and hidden through the day among the rough boulders of the mountain top, slunk stealthily after him. The boulder-strewn plain between the valley’s edge and the mighty granite kopje, outside the city’s walls, where lay the entrance to the passage-way leading to the treasure vault, gave the Belgian ample cover as he followed Tarzan toward Opar.

With nightfall, he set out, and Werper, who had climbed the cliffs alone behind the ape-man's group and had hidden all day among the rough boulders at the mountain top, stealthily followed him. The boulder-strewn plain between the valley's edge and the massive granite kopje, outside the city walls, where the entrance to the passageway leading to the treasure vault was located, provided the Belgian with plenty of cover as he trailed Tarzan toward Opar.

He saw the giant ape-man swing himself nimbly up the face of the great rock. Werper, clawing fearfully during the perilous ascent, sweating in terror, almost palsied by fear, but spurred on by avarice, following upward, until at last he stood upon the summit of the rocky hill.

He watched the massive ape-man climb skillfully up the side of the big rock. Werper, scrambling in fear during the dangerous climb, sweating from terror, nearly paralyzed by fear but driven by greed, followed upward until he finally reached the top of the rocky hill.

Tarzan was nowhere in sight. For a time Werper hid behind one of the lesser boulders that were scattered over the top of the hill, but, seeing or hearing nothing of the Englishman, he crept from his place of concealment to undertake a systematic search of his surroundings, in the hope that he might discover the location of the treasure in ample time to make his escape before Tarzan returned, for it was the Belgian’s desire merely to locate the gold, that, after Tarzan had departed, he might come in safety with his followers and carry away as much as he could transport.

Tarzan was nowhere to be found. For a while, Werper hid behind one of the smaller boulders scattered across the hilltop, but when he saw and heard nothing from the Englishman, he quietly left his hiding spot to search the area, hoping to find the treasure before Tarzan came back. Werper's only goal was to locate the gold so that after Tarzan left, he could safely return with his team and take as much as he could carry.

He found the narrow cleft leading downward into the heart of the kopje along well-worn, granite steps. He advanced quite to the dark mouth of the tunnel into which the runway disappeared; but here he halted, fearing to enter, lest he meet Tarzan returning.

He found the narrow opening leading down into the heart of the hill along well-worn granite steps. He walked right up to the dark entrance of the tunnel where the path disappeared; but here he stopped, afraid to enter in case he ran into Tarzan coming back.

The ape-man, far ahead of him, groped his way along the rocky passage, until he came to the ancient wooden door. A moment later he stood within the treasure chamber, where, ages since, long-dead hands had ranged the lofty rows of precious ingots for the rulers of that great continent which now lies submerged beneath the waters of the Atlantic.

The ape-man, well ahead of him, carefully made his way through the rocky tunnel until he reached the old wooden door. Moments later, he found himself inside the treasure chamber, where, ages ago, long-dead hands had organized the tall stacks of valuable ingots for the rulers of that vast continent now buried beneath the Atlantic Ocean.

No sound broke the stillness of the subterranean vault. There was no evidence that another had discovered the forgotten wealth since last the ape-man had visited its hiding place.

No sound disturbed the quiet of the underground vault. There was no sign that anyone else had found the hidden treasure since the last time the ape-man had checked its hiding spot.

Satisfied, Tarzan turned and retraced his steps toward the summit of the kopje. Werper, from the concealment of a jutting, granite shoulder, watched him pass up from the shadows of the stairway and advance toward the edge of the hill which faced the rim of the valley where the Waziri awaited the signal of their master. Then Werper, slipping stealthily from his hiding place, dropped into the somber darkness of the entrance and disappeared.

Satisfied, Tarzan turned and retraced his steps toward the top of the hill. Werper, hidden behind a jutting granite ledge, watched him emerge from the shadows of the stairway and move toward the edge of the hill that overlooked the valley where the Waziri were waiting for their master’s signal. Then, Werper quietly slipped out of his hiding spot, descended into the dim darkness of the entrance, and vanished.

Tarzan, halting upon the kopje’s edge, raised his voice in the thunderous roar of a lion. Twice, at regular intervals, he repeated the call, standing in attentive silence for several minutes after the echoes of the third call had died away. And then, from far across the valley, faintly, came an answering roar—once, twice, thrice. Basuli, the Waziri chieftain, had heard and replied.

Tarzan, stopping at the edge of the hill, let out a loud roar like a lion. He repeated the call twice, pausing in silence for several minutes after the echoes of the third roar faded. Then, from far across the valley, he heard a faint answering roar—once, twice, three times. Basuli, the Waziri leader, had heard and responded.

Tarzan again made his way toward the treasure vault, knowing that in a few hours his blacks would be with him, ready to bear away another fortune in the strangely shaped, golden ingots of Opar. In the meantime he would carry as much of the precious metal to the summit of the kopje as he could.

Tarzan made his way back to the treasure vault, knowing that in a few hours his crew would join him, prepared to take another fortune in the oddly shaped, golden ingots of Opar. In the meantime, he would haul as much of the valuable metal to the top of the hill as he could.

Six trips he made in the five hours before Basuli reached the kopje, and at the end of that time he had transported forty-eight ingots to the edge of the great boulder, carrying upon each trip a load which might well have staggered two ordinary men, yet his giant frame showed no evidence of fatigue, as he helped to raise his ebon warriors to the hill top with the rope that had been brought for the purpose.

Six trips he made in the five hours before Basuli reached the kopje, and by the end of that time he had transported forty-eight ingots to the edge of the huge boulder, carrying on each trip a load that would have easily overwhelmed two normal men. Yet his massive frame showed no signs of fatigue as he helped lift his dark-skinned warriors to the hilltop with the rope that had been brought for the task.

Six times he had returned to the treasure chamber, and six times Werper, the Belgian, had cowered in the black shadows at the far end of the long vault. Once again came the ape-man, and this time there came with him fifty fighting men, turning porters for love of the only creature in the world who might command of their fierce and haughty natures such menial service. Fifty-two more ingots passed out of the vaults, making the total of one hundred which Tarzan intended taking away with him.

Six times he had gone back to the treasure chamber, and six times Werper, the Belgian, had hidden in the dark shadows at the far end of the long vault. Once again, the ape-man arrived, and this time he brought along fifty fighters, acting as porters out of loyalty to the only being in the world who could inspire such humble service from their fierce and proud nature. Fifty-two more ingots were taken out of the vaults, bringing the total to one hundred that Tarzan intended to take with him.

As the last of the Waziri filed from the chamber, Tarzan turned back for a last glimpse of the fabulous wealth upon which his two inroads had made no appreciable impression. Before he extinguished the single candle he had brought with him for the purpose, and the flickering light of which had cast the first alleviating rays into the impenetrable darkness of the buried chamber, that it had known for the countless ages since it had lain forgotten of man, Tarzan’s mind reverted to that first occasion upon which he had entered the treasure vault, coming upon it by chance as he fled from the pits beneath the temple, where he had been hidden by La, the High Priestess of the Sun Worshipers.

As the last of the Waziri left the room, Tarzan took one final look at the incredible wealth that his two visits hadn't really changed. Before he blew out the single candle he had brought along to light up the dark, buried chamber that had been forgotten by man for countless ages, his thoughts went back to the first time he found this treasure vault. That day, he had stumbled onto it while escaping from the pits under the temple, where La, the High Priestess of the Sun Worshipers, had hidden him.

He recalled the scene within the temple when he had lain stretched upon the sacrificial altar, while La, with high-raised dagger, stood above him, and the rows of priests and priestesses awaited, in the ecstatic hysteria of fanaticism, the first gush of their victim’s warm blood, that they might fill their golden goblets and drink to the glory of their Flaming God.

He remembered the scene in the temple when he was lying on the sacrificial altar, with La standing over him, dagger raised high, while the rows of priests and priestesses, caught up in wild fanaticism, eagerly awaited the first splash of their victim’s warm blood to fill their golden goblets and drink to the glory of their Flaming God.

The brutal and bloody interruption by Tha, the mad priest, passed vividly before the ape-man’s recollective eyes, the flight of the votaries before the insane blood lust of the hideous creature, the brutal attack upon La, and his own part of the grim tragedy when he had battled with the infuriated Oparian and left him dead at the feet of the priestess he would have profaned.

The violent and bloody scene caused by Tha, the crazy priest, played vividly in the ape-man’s memory: the terrified followers fleeing from the insane bloodlust of the monstrous creature, the savage assault on La, and his own role in the grim event when he fought the enraged Oparian and left him dead at the feet of the priestess he intended to violate.

This and much more passed through Tarzan’s memory as he stood gazing at the long tiers of dull-yellow metal. He wondered if La still ruled the temples of the ruined city whose crumbling walls rose upon the very foundations about him. Had she finally been forced into a union with one of her grotesque priests? It seemed a hideous fate, indeed, for one so beautiful. With a shake of his head, Tarzan stepped to the flickering candle, extinguished its feeble rays and turned toward the exit.

This and much more raced through Tarzan's mind as he stood looking at the long rows of dull-yellow metal. He wondered if La still controlled the temples of the ruined city whose crumbling walls rose on the very foundations around him. Had she finally been pushed into a union with one of her monstrous priests? It seemed like a terrible fate for someone so beautiful. Shaking his head, Tarzan walked over to the flickering candle, snuffed out its weak light, and turned toward the exit.

Behind him the spy waited for him to be gone. He had learned the secret for which he had come, and now he could return at his leisure to his waiting followers, bring them to the treasure vault and carry away all the gold that they could stagger under.

Behind him, the spy waited for him to leave. He had discovered the secret he came for, and now he could return whenever he wanted to his waiting followers, take them to the treasure vault, and haul away as much gold as they could carry.

The Waziri had reached the outer end of the tunnel, and were winding upward toward the fresh air and the welcome starlight of the kopje’s summit, before Tarzan shook off the detaining hand of reverie and started slowly after them.

The Waziri had made it to the end of the tunnel and were making their way up toward the fresh air and the welcome starlight at the top of the hill before Tarzan snapped out of his daydream and began to follow them slowly.

Once again, and, he thought, for the last time, he closed the massive door of the treasure room. In the darkness behind him Werper rose and stretched his cramped muscles. He stretched forth a hand and lovingly caressed a golden ingot on the nearest tier. He raised it from its immemorial resting place and weighed it in his hands. He clutched it to his bosom in an ecstasy of avarice.

Once more, and he believed, for the final time, he shut the heavy door of the treasure room. In the darkness behind him, Werper stood up and stretched his stiff muscles. He reached out and gently touched a golden ingot on the nearest shelf. He lifted it from its ancient spot and felt its weight in his hands. He hugged it to his chest in a thrill of greed.

Tarzan dreamed of the happy homecoming which lay before him, of dear arms about his neck, and a soft cheek pressed to his; but there rose to dispel that dream the memory of the old witch-doctor and his warning.

Tarzan envisioned the joyful reunion ahead of him, with loving arms around his neck and a gentle cheek against his; but the memory of the old witch-doctor and his warning surfaced, shattering that dream.

And then, in the span of a few brief seconds, the hopes of both these men were shattered. The one forgot even his greed in the panic of terror—the other was plunged into total forgetfulness of the past by a jagged fragment of rock which gashed a deep cut upon his head.

And then, in just a few seconds, both men's hopes were crushed. One forgot his greed in the panic of fear—the other was thrown into complete oblivion by a sharp piece of rock that left a deep gash on his head.

CHAPTER V.
The Altar of the Flaming God

It was at the moment that Tarzan turned from the closed door to pursue his way to the outer world. The thing came without warning. One instant all was quiet and stability—the next, and the world rocked, the tortured sides of the narrow passageway split and crumbled, great blocks of granite, dislodged from the ceiling, tumbled into the narrow way, choking it, and the walls bent inward upon the wreckage. Beneath the blow of a fragment of the roof, Tarzan staggered back against the door to the treasure room, his weight pushed it open and his body rolled inward upon the floor.

It was at that moment that Tarzan turned away from the closed door to head out into the world. The event came without warning. One second everything was calm and stable—the next, the ground shook, the narrow passageway’s tortured walls cracked and collapsed, large blocks of granite, knocked loose from the ceiling, fell into the tight space, blocking it, while the walls leaned in toward the debris. As a piece of the roof struck him, Tarzan stumbled back against the door to the treasure room; his weight pushed it open, and he rolled inside onto the floor.

In the great apartment where the treasure lay less damage was wrought by the earthquake. A few ingots toppled from the higher tiers, a single piece of the rocky ceiling splintered off and crashed downward to the floor, and the walls cracked, though they did not collapse.

In the grand apartment where the treasure was, the earthquake caused less damage. A few ingots fell from the higher shelves, a single chunk of the rocky ceiling broke off and crashed to the floor, and the walls cracked, but they didn’t come down.

There was but the single shock, no other followed to complete the damage undertaken by the first. Werper, thrown to his length by the suddenness and violence of the disturbance, staggered to his feet when he found himself unhurt. Groping his way toward the far end of the chamber, he sought the candle which Tarzan had left stuck in its own wax upon the protruding end of an ingot.

There was only one shock; no other followed to finish the damage caused by the first. Werper, knocked flat by the suddenness and force of the disturbance, staggered to his feet when he realized he was unhurt. Feeling his way to the far end of the room, he looked for the candle that Tarzan had left stuck in its own wax on the protruding end of a metal ingot.

By striking numerous matches the Belgian at last found what he sought, and when, a moment later, the sickly rays relieved the Stygian darkness about him, he breathed a nervous sigh of relief, for the impenetrable gloom had accentuated the terrors of his situation.

By lighting several matches, the Belgian finally found what he was looking for, and when, a moment later, the dim light pierced the deep darkness around him, he let out a nervous sigh of relief, as the thick gloom had intensified the fears of his situation.

As they became accustomed to the light the man turned his eyes toward the door—his one thought now was of escape from this frightful tomb—and as he did so he saw the body of the naked giant lying stretched upon the floor just within the doorway. Werper drew back in sudden fear of detection; but a second glance convinced him that the Englishman was dead. From a great gash in the man’s head a pool of blood had collected upon the concrete floor.

As they got used to the light, the man looked towards the door—his only thought now was to escape from this terrifying tomb—and as he did, he saw the body of the naked giant lying stretched out on the floor just inside the doorway. Werper recoiled in sudden fear of being discovered; but a second look reassured him that the Englishman was dead. A large gash in the man's head had left a pool of blood on the concrete floor.

Quickly, the Belgian leaped over the prostrate form of his erstwhile host, and without a thought of succor for the man in whom, for aught he knew, life still remained, he bolted for the passageway and safety.

Quickly, the Belgian jumped over the unconscious body of his former host, and without a thought of helping the man who, for all he knew, might still be alive, he ran for the exit and safety.

But his renewed hopes were soon dashed. Just beyond the doorway he found the passage completely clogged and choked by impenetrable masses of shattered rock. Once more he turned and re-entered the treasure vault. Taking the candle from its place he commenced a systematic search of the apartment, nor had he gone far before he discovered another door in the opposite end of the room, a door which gave upon creaking hinges to the weight of his body. Beyond the door lay another narrow passageway. Along this Werper made his way, ascending a flight of stone steps to another corridor twenty feet above the level of the first. The flickering candle lighted the way before him, and a moment later he was thankful for the possession of this crude and antiquated luminant, which, a few hours before he might have looked upon with contempt, for it showed him, just in time, a yawning pit, apparently terminating the tunnel he was traversing.

But his renewed hopes were soon crushed. Just beyond the doorway, he found the passage completely blocked by massive piles of shattered rock. Once again, he turned and re-entered the treasure vault. Taking the candle from its spot, he began a thorough search of the room, and it wasn’t long before he discovered another door at the opposite end. The door creaked on its hinges as he pushed it open. Beyond it lay another narrow passageway. Werper made his way along this path, climbing a flight of stone steps to another corridor twenty feet higher than the first. The flickering candle lit his way, and a moment later, he was grateful for this simple, old-fashioned light, which, just a few hours earlier, he might have looked down on. It revealed just in time a gaping pit that seemed to end the tunnel he was walking through.

Before him was a circular shaft. He held the candle above it and peered downward. Below him, at a great distance, he saw the light reflected back from the surface of a pool of water. He had come upon a well. He raised the candle above his head and peered across the black void, and there upon the opposite side he saw the continuation of the tunnel; but how was he to span the gulf?

Before him was a round shaft. He held the candle up and looked down. Far below, he saw light bouncing back from the surface of a pool of water. He had found a well. He lifted the candle above his head and stared across the dark space, and there on the other side he saw the tunnel continuing; but how could he cross the gap?

As he stood there measuring the distance to the opposite side and wondering if he dared venture so great a leap, there broke suddenly upon his startled ears a piercing scream which diminished gradually until it ended in a series of dismal moans. The voice seemed partly human, yet so hideous that it might well have emanated from the tortured throat of a lost soul, writhing in the fires of hell.

As he stood there gauging the distance to the other side and contemplating whether he could take such a huge leap, a sudden, sharp scream pierced the air, gradually fading into a series of mournful moans. The voice sounded somewhat human, but so terrifying that it could have come from the tormented throat of a lost soul, writhing in the flames of hell.

The Belgian shuddered and looked fearfully upward, for the scream had seemed to come from above him. As he looked he saw an opening far overhead, and a patch of sky pinked with brilliant stars.

The Belgian trembled and glanced up in fear, as the scream appeared to come from above him. As he stared, he noticed an opening far above, revealing a section of sky illuminated with bright stars.

His half-formed intention to call for help was expunged by the terrifying cry—where such a voice lived, no human creatures could dwell. He dared not reveal himself to whatever inhabitants dwelt in the place above him. He cursed himself for a fool that he had ever embarked upon such a mission. He wished himself safely back in the camp of Achmet Zek, and would almost have embraced an opportunity to give himself up to the military authorities of the Congo if by so doing he might be rescued from the frightful predicament in which he now was.

His half-formed thought of calling for help vanished at the terrifying scream—wherever that voice came from, no human could survive. He didn’t dare show himself to whatever creatures lived above him. He cursed himself for being a fool for taking on such a mission. He wished he was safely back at Achmet Zek's camp and would have almost welcomed the chance to turn himself in to the military authorities of the Congo if it meant escaping the dreadful situation he was in now.

He listened fearfully, but the cry was not repeated, and at last spurred to desperate means, he gathered himself for the leap across the chasm. Going back twenty paces, he took a running start, and at the edge of the well, leaped upward and outward in an attempt to gain the opposite side.

He listened nervously, but the scream didn’t come again, and finally, driven to desperation, he prepared himself for the jump across the gap. Taking twenty steps back, he got a running start, and at the edge of the well, jumped up and out in an effort to reach the other side.

In his hand he clutched the sputtering candle, and as he took the leap the rush of air extinguished it. In utter darkness he flew through space, clutching outward for a hold should his feet miss the invisible ledge.

In his hand, he held the flickering candle, and as he jumped, the rush of air blew it out. In complete darkness, he soared through the air, reaching out for something to grab onto in case his feet missed the unseen ledge.

He struck the edge of the door of the opposite terminus of the rocky tunnel with his knees, slipped backward, clutched desperately for a moment, and at last hung half within and half without the opening; but he was safe. For several minutes he dared not move; but clung, weak and sweating, where he lay. At last, cautiously, he drew himself well within the tunnel, and again he lay at full length upon the floor, fighting to regain control of his shattered nerves.

He hit the edge of the door at the other end of the rocky tunnel with his knees, slipped back, reached out desperately for a moment, and finally found himself half in and half out of the opening; but he was okay. For several minutes, he didn’t dare move; he just clung there, feeling weak and sweaty. Eventually, he carefully pulled himself further into the tunnel and lay flat on the floor again, trying to regain control of his frayed nerves.

When his knees struck the edge of the tunnel he had dropped the candle. Presently, hoping against hope that it had fallen upon the floor of the passageway, rather than back into the depths of the well, he rose upon all fours and commenced a diligent search for the little tallow cylinder, which now seemed infinitely more precious to him than all the fabulous wealth of the hoarded ingots of Opar.

When his knees hit the edge of the tunnel, he dropped the candle. In a desperate hope that it had fallen onto the floor of the passageway instead of back into the depths of the well, he got down on all fours and began a thorough search for the small tallow cylinder, which now seemed far more valuable to him than all the incredible wealth of the stored ingots of Opar.

And when, at last, he found it, he clasped it to him and sank back sobbing and exhausted. For many minutes he lay trembling and broken; but finally he drew himself to a sitting posture, and taking a match from his pocket, lighted the stump of the candle which remained to him. With the light he found it easier to regain control of his nerves, and presently he was again making his way along the tunnel in search of an avenue of escape. The horrid cry that had come down to him from above through the ancient well-shaft still haunted him, so that he trembled in terror at even the sounds of his own cautious advance.

And when he finally found it, he held it tightly and sank back, sobbing and drained. For many minutes, he lay there, trembling and broken; but eventually, he propped himself up and took a match from his pocket, lighting the stump of the candle that was left to him. With the light, he found it easier to regain control of his nerves, and soon he was making his way along the tunnel, searching for a way out. The terrifying scream that had echoed down to him from above through the old well shaft still haunted him, causing him to shake in fear at even the sounds of his own cautious movements.

He had gone forward but a short distance, when, to his chagrin, a wall of masonry barred his farther progress, closing the tunnel completely from top to bottom and from side to side. What could it mean? Werper was an educated and intelligent man. His military training had taught him to use his mind for the purpose for which it was intended. A blind tunnel such as this was senseless. It must continue beyond the wall. Someone, at some time in the past, had had it blocked for an unknown purpose of his own. The man fell to examining the masonry by the light of his candle. To his delight he discovered that the thin blocks of hewn stone of which it was constructed were fitted in loosely without mortar or cement. He tugged upon one of them, and to his joy found that it was easily removable. One after another he pulled out the blocks until he had opened an aperture large enough to admit his body, then he crawled through into a large, low chamber. Across this another door barred his way; but this, too, gave before his efforts, for it was not barred. A long, dark corridor showed before him, but before he had followed it far, his candle burned down until it scorched his fingers. With an oath he dropped it to the floor, where it sputtered for a moment and went out.

He had moved forward only a short distance when, to his dismay, a wall completely blocked his way, shutting the tunnel off from top to bottom and side to side. What could it mean? Werper was educated and intelligent. His military training had taught him to think critically. A dead-end tunnel like this seemed pointless. It must continue beyond the wall. Someone, at some point in the past, had sealed it for some unknown reason. He began examining the masonry by candlelight. To his relief, he found that the thin blocks of stone were loosely fitted together without any mortar or cement. He pulled on one of them and was thrilled to discover that it came out easily. One by one, he removed the blocks until he had created an opening large enough for his body, then crawled through into a spacious, low chamber. Another door stood in his way, but this one also yielded to his efforts, as it wasn’t locked. A long, dark corridor stretched out before him, but before he could go far, his candle burned down and scorched his fingers. Cursing, he dropped it to the floor, where it sputtered for a moment before going out.

Now he was in total darkness, and again terror rode heavily astride his neck. What further pitfalls and dangers lay ahead he could not guess; but that he was as far as ever from liberty he was quite willing to believe, so depressing is utter absence of light to one in unfamiliar surroundings.

Now he was in complete darkness, and once again, fear weighed heavily on him. He couldn't predict what other traps and dangers were ahead, but he was more than willing to believe he was as far from freedom as ever, since the total absence of light is so discouraging for someone in an unfamiliar place.

Slowly he groped his way along, feeling with his hands upon the tunnel’s walls, and cautiously with his feet ahead of him upon the floor before he could take a single forward step. How long he crept on thus he could not guess; but at last, feeling that the tunnel’s length was interminable, and exhausted by his efforts, by terror, and loss of sleep, he determined to lie down and rest before proceeding farther.

Slowly, he made his way forward, feeling along the tunnel walls with his hands and carefully checking the floor ahead of him with his feet before taking any steps. He lost track of how long he crawled like this, but eventually, feeling that the tunnel seemed endless and worn out from his efforts, fear, and lack of sleep, he decided to lie down and rest before going any further.

When he awoke there was no change in the surrounding blackness. He might have slept a second or a day—he could not know; but that he had slept for some time was attested by the fact that he felt refreshed and hungry.

When he woke up, the darkness around him was still the same. He could’ve slept for just a second or an entire day—he had no way of knowing; but the fact that he felt rested and hungry confirmed that he had been asleep for a while.

Again he commenced his groping advance; but this time he had gone but a short distance when he emerged into a room, which was lighted through an opening in the ceiling, from which a flight of concrete steps led downward to the floor of the chamber.

Again he started his cautious progress; but this time he had only traveled a short distance when he came into a room, which was lit by an opening in the ceiling, from which a set of concrete steps led down to the floor of the room.

Above him, through the aperture, Werper could see sunlight glancing from massive columns, which were twined about by clinging vines. He listened; but he heard no sound other than the soughing of the wind through leafy branches, the hoarse cries of birds, and the chattering of monkeys.

Above him, through the opening, Werper could see sunlight shining off massive columns that were wrapped in clingy vines. He listened, but he heard nothing except the rustling of the wind through the leafy branches, the raspy calls of birds, and the chatter of monkeys.

Boldly he ascended the stairway, to find himself in a circular court. Just before him stood a stone altar, stained with rusty-brown discolorations. At the time Werper gave no thought to an explanation of these stains—later their origin became all too hideously apparent to him.

Boldly, he climbed the stairs and found himself in a circular courtyard. Right in front of him was a stone altar, marked with rusty-brown stains. At the moment, Werper didn't think about where these stains came from—but later, their source became horrifyingly clear to him.

Beside the opening in the floor, just behind the altar, through which he had entered the court from the subterranean chamber below, the Belgian discovered several doors leading from the enclosure upon the level of the floor. Above, and circling the courtyard, was a series of open balconies. Monkeys scampered about the deserted ruins, and gaily plumaged birds flitted in and out among the columns and the galleries far above; but no sign of human presence was discernible. Werper felt relieved. He sighed, as though a great weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He took a step toward one of the exits, and then he halted, wide-eyed in astonishment and terror, for almost at the same instant a dozen doors opened in the courtyard wall and a horde of frightful men rushed in upon him.

Beside the opening in the floor, just behind the altar, where he had entered the court from the underground chamber below, the Belgian found several doors leading from the enclosure at floor level. Above, circling the courtyard, were a series of open balconies. Monkeys dashed around the empty ruins, and brightly colored birds flitted in and out among the columns and galleries far above; but there was no sign of human presence. Werper felt a sense of relief wash over him. He sighed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He stepped toward one of the exits, but then he stopped, eyes wide in shock and fear, because almost at the same moment a dozen doors in the courtyard wall swung open and a horde of terrifying men charged in towards him.

They were the priests of the Flaming God of Opar—the same, shaggy, knotted, hideous little men who had dragged Jane Clayton to the sacrificial altar at this very spot years before. Their long arms, their short and crooked legs, their close-set, evil eyes, and their low, receding foreheads gave them a bestial appearance that sent a qualm of paralyzing fright through the shaken nerves of the Belgian.

They were the priests of the Flaming God of Opar—the same shaggy, knotted, ugly little men who had dragged Jane Clayton to the sacrificial altar at this very spot years ago. Their long arms, short crooked legs, beady evil eyes, and low receding foreheads gave them a bestial look that sent a wave of paralyzing fear through the already shaken nerves of the Belgian.

With a scream he turned to flee back into the lesser terrors of the gloomy corridors and apartments from which he had just emerged, but the frightful men anticipated his intentions. They blocked the way; they seized him, and though he fell, groveling upon his knees before them, begging for his life, they bound him and hurled him to the floor of the inner temple.

With a scream, he turned to run back into the lesser horrors of the dark corridors and rooms he had just come from, but the terrifying men predicted his moves. They blocked his path and grabbed him, and even though he fell to his knees in front of them, pleading for his life, they tied him up and threw him onto the floor of the inner temple.

The rest was but a repetition of what Tarzan and Jane Clayton had passed through. The priestesses came, and with them La, the High Priestess. Werper was raised and laid across the altar. Cold sweat exuded from his every pore as La raised the cruel, sacrificial knife above him. The death chant fell upon his tortured ears. His staring eyes wandered to the golden goblets from which the hideous votaries would soon quench their inhuman thirst in his own, warm life-blood.

The rest was just a repeat of what Tarzan and Jane Clayton had experienced. The priestesses arrived, along with La, the High Priestess. Werper was lifted and laid on the altar. Cold sweat dripped from every pore as La raised the cruel sacrificial knife above him. The death chant echoed in his tormented ears. His wide eyes glanced at the golden goblets from which the grotesque worshippers would soon satisfy their inhuman thirst with his own warm blood.

He wished that he might be granted the brief respite of unconsciousness before the final plunge of the keen blade—and then there was a frightful roar that sounded almost in his ears. The High Priestess lowered her dagger. Her eyes went wide in horror. The priestesses, her votaresses, screamed and fled madly toward the exits. The priests roared out their rage and terror according to the temper of their courage. Werper strained his neck about to catch a sight of the cause of their panic, and when, at last he saw it, he too went cold in dread, for what his eyes beheld was the figure of a huge lion standing in the center of the temple, and already a single victim lay mangled beneath his cruel paws.

He hoped for a brief escape into unconsciousness before the final plunge of the sharp blade—and then there was a terrifying roar that sounded almost in his ears. The High Priestess lowered her dagger. Her eyes widened in horror. The priestesses, her followers, screamed and ran wildly toward the exits. The priests unleashed their rage and fear according to their level of bravery. Werper twisted his neck to see what had caused their panic, and when he finally caught sight of it, he too felt a chill of dread, for what he saw was a massive lion standing in the center of the temple, with a single victim already mangled beneath its fierce paws.

Again the lord of the wilderness roared, turning his baleful gaze upon the altar. La staggered forward, reeled, and fell across Werper in a swoon.

Again, the lord of the wilderness roared, turning his fierce gaze upon the altar. La staggered forward, lost her balance, and collapsed across Werper in a faint.

CHAPTER VI.
The Arab Raid

After their first terror had subsided subsequent to the shock of the earthquake, Basuli and his warriors hastened back into the passageway in search of Tarzan and two of their own number who were also missing.

After their initial fear calmed down following the earthquake, Basuli and his warriors rushed back into the passageway looking for Tarzan and two of their own who were also missing.

They found the way blocked by jammed and distorted rock. For two days they labored to tear a way through to their imprisoned friends; but when, after Herculean efforts, they had unearthed but a few yards of the choked passage, and discovered the mangled remains of one of their fellows they were forced to the conclusion that Tarzan and the second Waziri also lay dead beneath the rock mass farther in, beyond human aid, and no longer susceptible of it.

They found the path blocked by jumbled and twisted rock. For two days, they worked hard to clear a way to their trapped friends; but when, after immense effort, they had only uncovered a few yards of the blocked tunnel and found the mangled remains of one of their companions, they had to conclude that Tarzan and the other Waziri were also dead beneath the pile of rocks further in, beyond any help, and no longer able to be saved.

Again and again as they labored they called aloud the names of their master and their comrade; but no answering call rewarded their listening ears. At last they gave up the search. Tearfully they cast a last look at the shattered tomb of their master, shouldered the heavy burden of gold that would at least furnish comfort, if not happiness, to their bereaved and beloved mistress, and made their mournful way back across the desolate valley of Opar, and downward through the forests beyond toward the distant bungalow.

Again and again as they worked, they called out the names of their master and their friend, but no reply came to their eager ears. Finally, they gave up searching. With tears in their eyes, they took a last look at the broken tomb of their master, shouldered the heavy load of gold that would at least bring some comfort, if not happiness, to their grieving and beloved mistress, and made their sorrowful way back across the empty valley of Opar, heading down through the forests toward the distant bungalow.

And as they marched what sorry fate was already drawing down upon that peaceful, happy home!

And as they marched, what a tragic fate was already descending upon that peaceful, happy home!

From the north came Achmet Zek, riding to the summons of his lieutenant’s letter. With him came his horde of renegade Arabs, outlawed marauders, these, and equally degraded blacks, garnered from the more debased and ignorant tribes of savage cannibals through whose countries the raider passed to and fro with perfect impunity.

From the north came Achmet Zek, responding to his lieutenant’s letter. Alongside him was his group of renegade Arabs, outlaw marauders, and equally marginalized Black individuals, gathered from the more degraded and uneducated tribes of savage cannibals throughout whose territories the raider moved freely.

Mugambi, the ebon Hercules, who had shared the dangers and vicissitudes of his beloved Bwana, from Jungle Island, almost to the headwaters of the Ugambi, was the first to note the bold approach of the sinister caravan.

Mugambi, the strong warrior, who had faced the dangers and challenges alongside his beloved master, from Jungle Island to the source of the Ugambi, was the first to notice the bold approach of the ominous caravan.

He it was whom Tarzan had left in charge of the warriors who remained to guard Lady Greystoke, nor could a braver or more loyal guardian have been found in any clime or upon any soil. A giant in stature, a savage, fearless warrior, the huge black possessed also soul and judgment in proportion to his bulk and his ferocity.

He was the one Tarzan had left in charge of the warriors who stayed to protect Lady Greystoke, and you couldn’t have found a braver or more loyal guard anywhere. A giant in size, a fierce and fearless warrior, the massive black man also had a heart and sense equal to his strength and ferocity.

Not once since his master had departed had he been beyond sight or sound of the bungalow, except when Lady Greystoke chose to canter across the broad plain, or relieve the monotony of her loneliness by a brief hunting excursion. On such occasions Mugambi, mounted upon a wiry Arab, had ridden close at her horse’s heels.

Not once since his master had left had he been out of sight or sound of the bungalow, except when Lady Greystoke decided to ride across the open plain or break up her solitude with a short hunting trip. During those times, Mugambi, riding a tough Arabian horse, had followed closely behind her horse.

The raiders were still a long way off when the warrior’s keen eyes discovered them. For a time he stood scrutinizing the advancing party in silence, then he turned and ran rapidly in the direction of the native huts which lay a few hundred yards below the bungalow.

The raiders were still far away when the warrior spotted them with his sharp eyes. He stood still for a moment, observing the approaching group silently, then he turned and ran quickly toward the native huts a few hundred yards below the bungalow.

Here he called out to the lolling warriors. He issued orders rapidly. In compliance with them the men seized upon their weapons and their shields. Some ran to call in the workers from the fields and to warn the tenders of the flocks and herds. The majority followed Mugambi back toward the bungalow.

Here he shouted to the lounging warriors. He quickly gave orders. In response, the men grabbed their weapons and shields. Some ran to bring in the workers from the fields and to alert the caretakers of the flocks and herds. Most followed Mugambi back toward the bungalow.

The dust of the raiders was still a long distance away. Mugambi could not know positively that it hid an enemy; but he had spent a lifetime of savage life in savage Africa, and he had seen parties before come thus unheralded. Sometimes they had come in peace and sometimes they had come in war—one could never tell. It was well to be prepared. Mugambi did not like the haste with which the strangers advanced.

The dust from the raiders was still far off. Mugambi couldn't be sure that it covered an enemy; but after a lifetime spent in the wilds of Africa, he had seen groups approach like this many times before. Sometimes they came in peace, and sometimes in war—there was no way to know. It was wise to be ready. Mugambi didn't like how quickly the strangers were approaching.

The Greystoke bungalow was not well adapted for defense. No palisade surrounded it, for, situated as it was, in the heart of loyal Waziri, its master had anticipated no possibility of an attack in force by any enemy. Heavy, wooden shutters there were to close the window apertures against hostile arrows, and these Mugambi was engaged in lowering when Lady Greystoke appeared upon the veranda.

The Greystoke bungalow wasn’t really built for defense. There were no fences around it because, being located in the middle of loyal Waziri territory, its owner didn’t expect any serious attack from enemies. There were thick wooden shutters to close the windows against hostile arrows, and Mugambi was in the process of lowering them when Lady Greystoke stepped onto the veranda.

“Why, Mugambi!” she exclaimed. “What has happened? Why are you lowering the shutters?”

“Why, Mugambi!” she exclaimed. “What’s going on? Why are you closing the shutters?”

Mugambi pointed out across the plain to where a white-robed force of mounted men was now distinctly visible.

Mugambi pointed out across the plain to where a group of men in white robes on horseback was now clearly visible.

“Arabs,” he explained. “They come for no good purpose in the absence of the Great Bwana.”

“Arabs,” he explained. “They come for no good reason when the Great Bwana isn’t around.”

Beyond the neat lawn and the flowering shrubs, Jane Clayton saw the glistening bodies of her Waziri. The sun glanced from the tips of their metal-shod spears, picked out the gorgeous colors in the feathers of their war bonnets, and reflected the high-lights from the glossy skins of their broad shoulders and high cheek bones.

Beyond the tidy lawn and the blooming shrubs, Jane Clayton saw the shining bodies of her Waziri. The sun shimmered off the tips of their metal-tipped spears, highlighted the beautiful colors in the feathers of their war bonnets, and reflected the shine from the glossy skins of their broad shoulders and high cheekbones.

Jane Clayton surveyed them with unmixed feelings of pride and affection. What harm could befall her with such as these to protect her?

Jane Clayton looked at them with a mix of pride and love. What could possibly happen to her with people like these to keep her safe?

The raiders had halted now, a hundred yards out upon the plain. Mugambi had hastened down to join his warriors. He advanced a few yards before them and raising his voice hailed the strangers. Achmet Zek sat straight in his saddle before his henchmen.

The raiders had stopped now, a hundred yards out on the plain. Mugambi had rushed down to join his warriors. He moved a few yards ahead of them and raised his voice to call out to the strangers. Achmet Zek sat upright in his saddle in front of his men.

“Arab!” cried Mugambi. “What do you here?”

“Arab!” shouted Mugambi. “What are you doing here?”

“We come in peace,” Achmet Zek called back.

“We come in peace,” Achmet Zek replied.

“Then turn and go in peace,” replied Mugambi. “We do not want you here. There can be no peace between Arab and Waziri.”

“Then turn and leave in peace,” replied Mugambi. “We don’t want you here. There can be no peace between Arabs and Waziris.”

Mugambi, although not born in Waziri, had been adopted into the tribe, which now contained no member more jealous of its traditions and its prowess than he.

Mugambi, though not originally from Waziri, had been adopted by the tribe, which now had no member more protective of its traditions and its strength than he was.

Achmet Zek drew to one side of his horde, speaking to his men in a low voice. A moment later, without warning, a ragged volley was poured into the ranks of the Waziri. A couple of warriors fell, the others were for charging the attackers; but Mugambi was a cautious as well as a brave leader. He knew the futility of charging mounted men armed with muskets. He withdrew his force behind the shrubbery of the garden. Some he dispatched to various other parts of the grounds surrounding the bungalow. Half a dozen he sent to the bungalow itself with instructions to keep their mistress within doors, and to protect her with their lives.

Achmet Zek moved to the side of his group, speaking to his men quietly. Moments later, without any warning, a disorganized volley was fired into the ranks of the Waziri. A few warriors fell, but the others were ready to charge the attackers; however, Mugambi was both cautious and brave. He understood the uselessness of charging at mounted men armed with guns. He pulled his forces back behind the garden shrubs. Some he sent to other parts of the grounds around the bungalow. He sent half a dozen to the bungalow itself with orders to keep their mistress indoors and to protect her with their lives.

Adopting the tactics of the desert fighters from which he had sprung, Achmet Zek led his followers at a gallop in a long, thin line, describing a great circle which drew closer and closer in toward the defenders.

Adopting the tactics of the desert fighters he came from, Achmet Zek led his followers at a fast pace in a long, narrow line, making a wide circle that continuously tightened around the defenders.

At that part of the circle closest to the Waziri, a constant fusillade of shots was poured into the bushes behind which the black warriors had concealed themselves. The latter, on their part, loosed their slim shafts at the nearest of the enemy.

At that section of the circle nearest to the Waziri, a nonstop barrage of gunfire was directed at the bushes where the black warriors were hiding. The warriors, in turn, fired their slim arrows at the closest enemy.

The Waziri, justly famed for their archery, found no cause to blush for their performance that day. Time and again some swarthy horseman threw hands above his head and toppled from his saddle, pierced by a deadly arrow; but the contest was uneven. The Arabs outnumbered the Waziri; their bullets penetrated the shrubbery and found marks that the Arab riflemen had not even seen; and then Achmet Zek circled inward a half mile above the bungalow, tore down a section of the fence, and led his marauders within the grounds.

The Waziri, well-known for their archery skills, had no reason to feel embarrassed about their performance that day. Again and again, a dark-skinned horseman raised his hands above his head and fell from his saddle, struck by a lethal arrow; however, the battle was unfair. The Arabs had more people on their side; their bullets went through the bushes and hit targets that the Arab sharpshooters hadn’t even noticed. Then Achmet Zek moved in about half a mile above the bungalow, broke down a section of the fence, and led his attackers into the property.

Across the fields they charged at a mad run. Not again did they pause to lower fences, instead, they drove their wild mounts straight for them, clearing the obstacles as lightly as winged gulls.

Across the fields they charged at a crazy run. They didn’t stop to lower fences anymore; instead, they raced their wild horses straight at them, jumping over the obstacles as effortlessly as gulls in flight.

Mugambi saw them coming, and, calling those of his warriors who remained, ran for the bungalow and the last stand. Upon the veranda Lady Greystoke stood, rifle in hand. More than a single raider had accounted to her steady nerves and cool aim for his outlawry; more than a single pony raced, riderless, in the wake of the charging horde.

Mugambi saw them approaching and, calling to the few warriors who were still with him, ran for the bungalow to make a last stand. On the veranda, Lady Greystoke stood with a rifle in her hand. More than one raider had fallen to her steady nerves and precise aim; more than one pony galloped, riderless, in the wake of the charging group.

Mugambi pushed his mistress back into the greater security of the interior, and with his depleted force prepared to make a last stand against the foe.

Mugambi pushed his mistress back into the safety of the interior and, with his weakened team, got ready to make one last stand against the enemy.

On came the Arabs, shouting and waving their long guns above their heads. Past the veranda they raced, pouring a deadly fire into the kneeling Waziri who discharged their volley of arrows from behind their long, oval shields—shields well adapted, perhaps, to stop a hostile arrow, or deflect a spear; but futile, quite, before the leaden missiles of the riflemen.

On came the Arabs, shouting and waving their long guns over their heads. They charged past the veranda, unleashing deadly fire into the kneeling Waziri, who fired their volley of arrows from behind their long, oval shields—shields that were probably good for blocking an enemy arrow or deflecting a spear; but completely useless against the lead bullets from the riflemen.

From beneath the half-raised shutters of the bungalow other bowmen did effective service in greater security, and after the first assault, Mugambi withdrew his entire force within the building.

From behind the half-raised shutters of the bungalow, other archers operated safely and effectively, and after the initial attack, Mugambi pulled his entire team inside the building.

Again and again the Arabs charged, at last forming a stationary circle about the little fortress, and outside the effective range of the defenders’ arrows. From their new position they fired at will at the windows. One by one the Waziri fell. Fewer and fewer were the arrows that replied to the guns of the raiders, and at last Achmet Zek felt safe in ordering an assault.

Again and again, the Arabs charged, eventually forming a stationary circle around the small fortress, just outside the effective range of the defenders’ arrows. From their new position, they fired at will at the windows. One by one, the Waziri fell. The arrows responding to the raiders’ guns became fewer and fewer, and finally, Achmet Zek felt secure enough to order an assault.

Firing as they ran, the bloodthirsty horde raced for the veranda. A dozen of them fell to the arrows of the defenders; but the majority reached the door. Heavy gun butts fell upon it. The crash of splintered wood mingled with the report of a rifle as Jane Clayton fired through the panels upon the relentless foe.

Firing as they ran, the bloodthirsty mob rushed for the porch. A dozen of them dropped from the defenders' arrows; but most of them made it to the door. Heavy gun butts slammed against it. The sound of breaking wood mixed with the bang of a rifle as Jane Clayton shot through the panels at the relentless enemy.

Upon both sides of the door men fell; but at last the frail barrier gave to the vicious assaults of the maddened attackers; it crumpled inward and a dozen swarthy murderers leaped into the living-room. At the far end stood Jane Clayton surrounded by the remnant of her devoted guardians. The floor was covered by the bodies of those who already had given up their lives in her defense. In the forefront of her protectors stood the giant Mugambi. The Arabs raised their rifles to pour in the last volley that would effectually end all resistance; but Achmet Zek roared out a warning order that stayed their trigger fingers.

Upon both sides of the door, men fell; but eventually, the weak barrier gave way to the violent attacks of the crazed assailants; it crumpled inward, and a dozen dark-skinned murderers jumped into the living room. At the far end stood Jane Clayton, surrounded by the remnants of her loyal guardians. The floor was covered with the bodies of those who had already sacrificed their lives to protect her. In front of her protectors stood the giant Mugambi. The Arabs raised their rifles to unleash the final volley that would effectively end all resistance; but Achmet Zek bellowed a warning order that stopped their trigger fingers.

“Fire not upon the woman!” he cried. “Who harms her, dies. Take the woman alive!”

“Don’t shoot at the woman!” he shouted. “Whoever hurts her will die. Capture her alive!”

The Arabs rushed across the room; the Waziri met them with their heavy spears. Swords flashed, long-barreled pistols roared out their sullen death dooms. Mugambi launched his spear at the nearest of the enemy with a force that drove the heavy shaft completely through the Arab’s body, then he seized a pistol from another, and grasping it by the barrel brained all who forced their way too near his mistress.

The Arabs rushed into the room; the Waziri confronted them with their heavy spears. Swords glinted, and long-barreled pistols fired off their grim death sentences. Mugambi threw his spear at the closest enemy with such force that it pierced the Arab's body entirely. Then he grabbed a pistol from another and, using it like a club, took out anyone who got too close to his mistress.

Emulating his example the few warriors who remained to him fought like demons; but one by one they fell, until only Mugambi remained to defend the life and honor of the ape-man’s mate.

Following his lead, the few warriors who stayed fought fiercely; but one by one, they fell, until only Mugambi was left to protect the life and honor of the ape-man’s mate.

From across the room Achmet Zek watched the unequal struggle and urged on his minions. In his hands was a jeweled musket. Slowly he raised it to his shoulder, waiting until another move should place Mugambi at his mercy without endangering the lives of the woman or any of his own followers.

From across the room, Achmet Zek watched the unfair fight and motivated his followers. In his hands was a jeweled musket. He slowly lifted it to his shoulder, waiting for another move that would leave Mugambi vulnerable without putting the woman or any of his own men at risk.

At last the moment came, and Achmet Zek pulled the trigger. Without a sound the brave Mugambi sank to the floor at the feet of Jane Clayton.

At last, the moment arrived, and Achmet Zek pulled the trigger. Without a sound, the brave Mugambi collapsed to the floor at Jane Clayton's feet.

An instant later she was surrounded and disarmed. Without a word they dragged her from the bungalow. A giant Negro lifted her to the pommel of his saddle, and while the raiders searched the bungalow and outhouses for plunder he rode with her beyond the gates and waited the coming of his master.

An instant later, she was surrounded and disarmed. Without saying a word, they pulled her from the bungalow. A huge Black man lifted her onto the pommel of his saddle, and while the raiders searched the bungalow and outbuildings for loot, he rode with her past the gates and waited for his master to arrive.

Jane Clayton saw the raiders lead the horses from the corral, and drive the herds in from the fields. She saw her home plundered of all that represented intrinsic worth in the eyes of the Arabs, and then she saw the torch applied, and the flames lick up what remained.

Jane Clayton watched the raiders take the horses from the corral and round up the cattle from the fields. She saw them steal everything of value in the eyes of the Arabs, and then she saw them set fire to it all, with flames consuming what was left.

And at last, when the raiders assembled after glutting their fury and their avarice, and rode away with her toward the north, she saw the smoke and the flames rising far into the heavens until the winding of the trail into the thick forests hid the sad view from her eyes.

And finally, when the raiders gathered after satisfying their rage and greed, and rode away with her toward the north, she saw the smoke and flames rising high into the sky until the twisted path into the dense forests concealed the heartbreaking scene from her sight.

As the flames ate their way into the living-room, reaching out forked tongues to lick up the bodies of the dead, one of that gruesome company whose bloody welterings had long since been stilled, moved again. It was a huge black who rolled over upon his side and opened blood-shot, suffering eyes. Mugambi, whom the Arabs had left for dead, still lived. The hot flames were almost upon him as he raised himself painfully upon his hands and knees and crawled slowly toward the doorway.

As the flames spread through the living room, reaching out like forked tongues to devour the bodies of the dead, one of those gruesome figures, whose blood had long since dried, moved again. It was a large black man who rolled over onto his side and opened bloodshot, painful eyes. Mugambi, whom the Arabs had left for dead, was still alive. The intense flames were almost upon him as he painfully lifted himself onto his hands and knees and crawled slowly toward the doorway.

Again and again he sank weakly to the floor; but each time he rose again and continued his pitiful way toward safety. After what seemed to him an interminable time, during which the flames had become a veritable fiery furnace at the far side of the room, the great black managed to reach the veranda, roll down the steps, and crawl off into the cool safety of some nearby shrubbery.

Again and again he weakly collapsed onto the floor, but each time he got back up and pressed on in a desperate attempt to reach safety. After what felt like an eternity, during which the flames had turned into a real blazing furnace on the other side of the room, the big black creature finally made it to the porch, tumbled down the steps, and crawled into the cool safety of some nearby bushes.

All night he lay there, alternately unconscious and painfully sentient; and in the latter state watching with savage hatred the lurid flames which still rose from burning crib and hay cock. A prowling lion roared close at hand; but the giant black was unafraid. There was place for but a single thought in his savage mind—revenge! revenge! revenge!

All night he lay there, shifting between being completely out of it and painfully aware; in the latter state, he watched with intense hatred as the bright flames continued to rise from the burning crib and haystack. A nearby lion roared, but the giant black man felt no fear. There was only room for one thought in his fierce mind—revenge! revenge! revenge!

CHAPTER VII.
The Jewel-Room of Opar

For some time Tarzan lay where he had fallen upon the floor of the treasure chamber beneath the ruined walls of Opar. He lay as one dead; but he was not dead. At length he stirred. His eyes opened upon the utter darkness of the room. He raised his hand to his head and brought it away sticky with clotted blood. He sniffed at his fingers, as a wild beast might sniff at the life-blood upon a wounded paw.

For a while, Tarzan lay where he had collapsed on the floor of the treasure chamber beneath the crumbling walls of Opar. He lay still, as if dead; but he was not dead. Finally, he moved. His eyes opened to the complete darkness of the room. He raised his hand to his head and noticed it was sticky with dried blood. He sniffed at his fingers, like a wild animal sniffing the blood on a wounded paw.

Slowly he rose to a sitting posture—listening. No sound reached to the buried depths of his sepulcher. He staggered to his feet, and groped his way about among the tiers of ingots. What was he? Where was he? His head ached; but otherwise he felt no ill effects from the blow that had felled him. The accident he did not recall, nor did he recall aught of what had led up to it.

Slowly, he sat up—listening. No sound penetrated the depths of his tomb. He stumbled to his feet and felt his way around the stacks of metal bars. What was he? Where was he? His head throbbed, but apart from that, he didn’t feel any other effects from the blow that had knocked him down. He couldn’t remember the accident, nor could he recall anything that had led up to it.

He let his hands grope unfamiliarly over his limbs, his torso, and his head. He felt of the quiver at his back, the knife in his loin cloth. Something struggled for recognition within his brain. Ah! he had it. There was something missing. He crawled about upon the floor, feeling with his hands for the thing that instinct warned him was gone. At last he found it—the heavy war spear that in past years had formed so important a feature of his daily life, almost of his very existence, so inseparably had it been connected with his every action since the long-gone day that he had wrested his first spear from the body of a black victim of his savage training.

He let his hands search awkwardly over his arms, chest, and head. He felt the quiver on his back and the knife in his loincloth. Something was struggling to be recognized in his mind. Ah! he remembered. There was something missing. He crawled around on the floor, feeling with his hands for the thing that instinctively told him was gone. Finally, he found it—the heavy war spear that had been such an important part of his daily life, almost of his very existence, so closely had it been tied to everything he did since that long-ago day when he had taken his first spear from the body of a black victim of his brutal training.

Tarzan was sure that there was another and more lovely world than that which was confined to the darkness of the four stone walls surrounding him. He continued his search and at last found the doorway leading inward beneath the city and the temple. This he followed, most incautiously. He came to the stone steps leading upward to the higher level. He ascended them and continued onward toward the well.

Tarzan was certain that there was a more beautiful world beyond the darkness of the four stone walls that surrounded him. He kept searching and finally discovered the doorway that led further into the city and the temple. He followed it without much caution. He reached the stone steps that led up to a higher level. He climbed them and continued toward the well.

Nothing spurred his hurt memory to a recollection of past familiarity with his surroundings. He blundered on through the darkness as though he were traversing an open plain under the brilliance of a noonday sun, and suddenly there happened that which had to happen under the circumstances of his rash advance.

Nothing triggered his painful memories to recall his past familiarity with the area. He stumbled through the darkness as if he were walking across an open field in the bright light of midday, and then suddenly, something occurred that was bound to happen given the situation of his reckless progress.

He reached the brink of the well, stepped outward into space, lunged forward, and shot downward into the inky depths below. Still clutching his spear, he struck the water, and sank beneath its surface, plumbing the depths.

He reached the edge of the well, stepped into the open air, jumped forward, and plunged down into the dark depths below. Still holding onto his spear, he hit the water and sank beneath its surface, diving deep.

The fall had not injured him, and when he rose to the surface, he shook the water from his eyes, and found that he could see. Daylight was filtering into the well from the orifice far above his head. It illumined the inner walls faintly. Tarzan gazed about him. On the level with the surface of the water he saw a large opening in the dark and slimy wall. He swam to it, and drew himself out upon the wet floor of a tunnel.

The fall hadn't hurt him, and when he surfaced, he shook the water from his eyes and realized he could see. Daylight was streaming into the well from the opening far above his head. It faintly lit up the inner walls. Tarzan looked around. At the water's surface level, he noticed a large opening in the dark, slimy wall. He swam to it and pulled himself out onto the wet floor of a tunnel.

Along this he passed; but now he went warily, for Tarzan of the Apes was learning. The unexpected pit had taught him care in the traversing of dark passageways—he needed no second lesson.

Along this he passed; but now he moved carefully, for Tarzan of the Apes was learning. The unexpected pit had taught him to be cautious in navigating dark passageways—he didn’t need a second lesson.

For a long distance the passage went straight as an arrow. The floor was slippery, as though at times the rising waters of the well overflowed and flooded it. This, in itself, retarded Tarzan’s pace, for it was with difficulty that he kept his footing.

For a long stretch, the passage went straight like an arrow. The floor was slick, as if at times the rising waters of the well spilled over and flooded it. This alone slowed Tarzan down, as he struggled to keep his balance.

The foot of a stairway ended the passage. Up this he made his way. It turned back and forth many times, leading, at last, into a small, circular chamber, the gloom of which was relieved by a faint light which found ingress through a tubular shaft several feet in diameter which rose from the center of the room’s ceiling, upward to a distance of a hundred feet or more, where it terminated in a stone grating through which Tarzan could see a blue and sun-lit sky.

The foot of a staircase marked the end of the hallway. He climbed it, which twisted back and forth several times, eventually leading into a small, circular room. The dimness of the space was brightened by a faint light that streamed in through a tube several feet wide, rising from the center of the ceiling to more than a hundred feet above. At the top, it ended in a stone grate, through which Tarzan could see a blue sky filled with sunlight.

Curiosity prompted the ape-man to investigate his surroundings. Several metal-bound, copper-studded chests constituted the sole furniture of the round room. Tarzan let his hands run over these. He felt of the copper studs, he pulled upon the hinges, and at last, by chance, he raised the cover of one.

Curiosity drove the ape-man to explore his surroundings. Several metal-bound, copper-studded chests were the only furniture in the round room. Tarzan let his hands roam over these. He felt the copper studs, tugged at the hinges, and finally, by chance, lifted the cover of one.

An exclamation of delight broke from his lips at sight of the pretty contents. Gleaming and glistening in the subdued light of the chamber, lay a great tray full of brilliant stones. Tarzan, reverted to the primitive by his accident, had no conception of the fabulous value of his find. To him they were but pretty pebbles. He plunged his hands into them and let the priceless gems filter through his fingers. He went to others of the chests, only to find still further stores of precious stones. Nearly all were cut, and from these he gathered a handful and filled the pouch which dangled at his side—the uncut stones he tossed back into the chests.

An exclamation of delight escaped his lips at the sight of the beautiful contents. Gleaming and shining in the soft light of the room was a large tray full of dazzling stones. Tarzan, having reverted to a more primitive state due to his accident, had no idea of the incredible value of his discovery. To him, they were just pretty rocks. He plunged his hands into them, letting the priceless gems slip through his fingers. He moved to other chests, finding even more valuable stones. Most were cut, and he gathered a handful, filling the pouch hanging at his side—he tossed the uncut stones back into the chests.

Unwittingly, the ape-man had stumbled upon the forgotten jewel-room of Opar. For ages it had lain buried beneath the temple of the Flaming God, midway of one of the many inky passages which the superstitious descendants of the ancient Sun Worshipers had either dared not or cared not to explore.

Unknowingly, the ape-man had come across the long-lost jewel room of Opar. For centuries, it had remained hidden beneath the temple of the Flaming God, in the middle of one of the many dark corridors that the superstitious descendants of the ancient Sun Worshipers had either been too afraid or too indifferent to explore.

Tiring at last of this diversion, Tarzan took up his way along the corridor which led upward from the jewel-room by a steep incline. Winding and twisting, but always tending upward, the tunnel led him nearer and nearer to the surface, ending finally in a low-ceiled room, lighter than any that he had as yet discovered.

Tired of this distraction, Tarzan made his way along the corridor that sloped upward from the jewel room. The tunnel twisted and turned, but always moved upward, bringing him closer to the surface, and finally ending in a low-ceilinged room, brighter than any he had found so far.

Above him an opening in the ceiling at the upper end of a flight of concrete steps revealed a brilliant sunlit scene. Tarzan viewed the vine-covered columns in mild wonderment. He puckered his brows in an attempt to recall some recollection of similar things. He was not sure of himself. There was a tantalizing suggestion always present in his mind that something was eluding him—that he should know many things which he did not know.

Above him, an opening in the ceiling at the top of a concrete staircase revealed a bright, sunlit scene. Tarzan looked at the vine-covered columns with mild curiosity. He furrowed his brow, trying to remember something similar. He felt uncertain about himself. There was a nagging feeling in his mind that something was slipping away from him—that he ought to know many things that he didn’t.

His earnest cogitation was rudely interrupted by a thunderous roar from the opening above him. Following the roar came the cries and screams of men and women. Tarzan grasped his spear more firmly and ascended the steps. A strange sight met his eyes as he emerged from the semi-darkness of the cellar to the brilliant light of the temple.

His serious thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a loud roar from above him. After the roar came the shouts and screams of men and women. Tarzan gripped his spear tighter and climbed the steps. A strange sight greeted him as he emerged from the dimness of the cellar into the bright light of the temple.

The creatures he saw before him he recognized for what they were—men and women, and a huge lion. The men and women were scuttling for the safety of the exits. The lion stood upon the body of one who had been less fortunate than the others. He was in the center of the temple. Directly before Tarzan, a woman stood beside a block of stone. Upon the top of the stone lay stretched a man, and as the ape-man watched the scene, he saw the lion glare terribly at the two who remained within the temple. Another thunderous roar broke from the savage throat, the woman screamed and swooned across the body of the man stretched prostrate upon the stone altar before her.

The creatures he saw in front of him were clearly what they were—men, women, and a massive lion. The men and women were scrambling for the exits to find safety. The lion was standing on the body of someone who hadn’t been as lucky as the others. He was in the middle of the temple. Right in front of Tarzan, a woman stood next to a stone block. On top of the stone lay a man, and as the ape-man observed the scene, he saw the lion glare menacingly at the two who stayed inside the temple. Another thunderous roar erupted from the savage throat, the woman screamed, and then she fainted across the body of the man lying motionless on the stone altar in front of her.

The lion advanced a few steps and crouched. The tip of his sinuous tail twitched nervously. He was upon the point of charging when his eyes were attracted toward the ape-man.

The lion took a few steps forward and crouched down. The end of his long tail twitched nervously. He was about to charge when his eyes were drawn to the ape-man.

Werper, helpless upon the altar, saw the great carnivore preparing to leap upon him. He saw the sudden change in the beast’s expression as his eyes wandered to something beyond the altar and out of the Belgian’s view. He saw the formidable creature rise to a standing position. A figure darted past Werper. He saw a mighty arm upraised, and a stout spear shoot forward toward the lion, to bury itself in the broad chest.

Werper, helpless on the altar, watched as the huge carnivore got ready to pounce on him. He noticed the quick shift in the beast’s expression as its gaze drifted to something beyond the altar, out of the Belgian’s sight. He watched the powerful creature rise to its feet. Suddenly, a figure rushed past Werper. He saw a strong arm lift, and a sturdy spear launch forward toward the lion, embedding itself in the broad chest.

He saw the lion snapping and tearing at the weapon’s shaft, and he saw, wonder of wonders, the naked giant who had hurled the missile charging upon the great beast, only a long knife ready to meet those ferocious fangs and talons.

He watched as the lion lunged and ripped at the weapon's shaft, and he witnessed, incredibly, the naked giant who had thrown the projectile rushing toward the massive beast, armed only with a long knife to confront those savage fangs and claws.

The lion reared up to meet this new enemy. The beast was growling frightfully, and then upon the startled ears of the Belgian, broke a similar savage growl from the lips of the man rushing upon the beast.

The lion stood up to face this new enemy. The creature was growling menacingly, and then the Belgian heard a similar fierce growl from the man charging at the beast.

By a quick side step, Tarzan eluded the first swinging clutch of the lion’s paws. Darting to the beast’s side, he leaped upon the tawny back. His arms encircled the maned neck, his teeth sank deep into the brute’s flesh. Roaring, leaping, rolling and struggling, the giant cat attempted to dislodge this savage enemy, and all the while one great, brown fist was driving a long keen blade repeatedly into the beast’s side.

By quickly sidestepping, Tarzan dodged the lion's first swipe. Dashing to the side of the beast, he jumped onto its tawny back. His arms wrapped around the maned neck, and his teeth sank deep into the animal's flesh. Roaring, leaping, rolling, and struggling, the massive cat tried to throw off this fierce opponent, all the while one strong, brown fist was driving a long, sharp blade repeatedly into the beast's side.

During the battle, La regained consciousness. Spellbound, she stood above her victim watching the spectacle. It seemed incredible that a human being could best the king of beasts in personal encounter and yet before her very eyes there was taking place just such an improbability.

During the battle, La woke up. Mesmerized, she stood over her victim, taking in the scene. It seemed unbelievable that a human could defeat the king of beasts in a one-on-one fight, yet right before her eyes, that very impossibility was happening.

At last Tarzan’s knife found the great heart, and with a final, spasmodic struggle the lion rolled over upon the marble floor, dead. Leaping to his feet the conqueror placed a foot upon the carcass of his kill, raised his face toward the heavens, and gave voice to so hideous a cry that both La and Werper trembled as it reverberated through the temple.

At last, Tarzan's knife struck the lion's heart, and with one last, violent struggle, the lion collapsed on the marble floor, dead. Jumping to his feet, the conqueror stepped onto the carcass of his kill, raised his face toward the sky, and let out such a terrifying scream that both La and Werper shivered as it echoed through the temple.

Then the ape-man turned, and Werper recognized him as the man he had left for dead in the treasure room.

Then the ape-man turned, and Werper recognized him as the guy he thought he had left for dead in the treasure room.

CHAPTER VIII.
The Escape from Opar

Werper was astounded. Could this creature be the same dignified Englishman who had entertained him so graciously in his luxurious African home? Could this wild beast, with blazing eyes, and bloody countenance, be at the same time a man? Could the horrid, victory cry he had but just heard have been formed in human throat?

Werper was shocked. Could this creature really be the same dignified Englishman who had welcomed him so warmly in his lavish African home? Could this wild beast, with fiery eyes and a bloodied face, also be a man? Could the awful victory cry he had just heard actually come from a human throat?

Tarzan was eyeing the man and the woman, a puzzled expression in his eyes, but there was no faintest tinge of recognition. It was as though he had discovered some new species of living creature and was marveling at his find.

Tarzan was watching the man and the woman with a confused look in his eyes, but there was not even a hint of recognition. It was like he had stumbled upon a completely new species and was amazed by his discovery.

La was studying the ape-man’s features. Slowly her large eyes opened very wide.

La was studying the ape-man's features. Slowly, her big eyes widened.

“Tarzan!” she exclaimed, and then, in the vernacular of the great apes which constant association with the anthropoids had rendered the common language of the Oparians: “You have come back to me! La has ignored the mandates of her religion, waiting, always waiting for Tarzan—for her Tarzan. She has taken no mate, for in all the world there was but one with whom La would mate. And now you have come back! Tell me, O Tarzan, that it is for me you have returned.”

“Tarzan!” she exclaimed, and then, in the language of the great apes, which her constant time with the anthropoids had made common among the Oparians: “You’ve come back to me! La has disregarded the rules of her religion, always waiting for Tarzan—for her Tarzan. She hasn’t chosen a mate, because in all the world there was only one with whom La would mate. And now you’ve returned! Tell me, O Tarzan, that it is for me you’ve come back.”

Werper listened to the unintelligible jargon. He looked from La to Tarzan. Would the latter understand this strange tongue? To the Belgian’s surprise, the Englishman answered in a language evidently identical to hers.

Werper listened to the confusing jargon. He looked from La to Tarzan. Would the latter understand this strange language? To the Belgian’s surprise, the Englishman replied in a language clearly identical to hers.

“Tarzan,” he repeated, musingly. “Tarzan. The name sounds familiar.”

“Tarzan,” he said, thinking. “Tarzan. That name sounds familiar.”

“It is your name—you are Tarzan,” cried La.

“It’s your name—you are Tarzan,” shouted La.

“I am Tarzan?” The ape-man shrugged. “Well, it is a good name—I know no other, so I will keep it; but I do not know you. I did not come hither for you. Why I came, I do not know at all; neither do I know from whence I came. Can you tell me?”

“I am Tarzan?” The ape-man shrugged. “Well, it’s a good name—I don’t know any other, so I’ll stick with it; but I don’t know you. I didn’t come here for you. I have no idea why I came, and I also don’t know where I came from. Can you tell me?”

La shook her head. “I never knew,” she replied.

La shook her head. “I had no idea,” she said.

Tarzan turned toward Werper and put the same question to him; but in the language of the great apes. The Belgian shook his head.

Tarzan turned to Werper and asked him the same question, but in the language of the great apes. The Belgian shook his head.

“I do not understand that language,” he said in French.

“I don't understand that language,” he said in French.

Without effort, and apparently without realizing that he made the change, Tarzan repeated his question in French. Werper suddenly came to a full realization of the magnitude of the injury of which Tarzan was a victim. The man had lost his memory—no longer could he recollect past events. The Belgian was upon the point of enlightening him, when it suddenly occurred to him that by keeping Tarzan in ignorance, for a time at least, of his true identity, it might be possible to turn the ape-man’s misfortune to his own advantage.

Without effort, and seemingly unaware that he had changed languages, Tarzan asked his question again in French. Werper suddenly understood the seriousness of what had happened to Tarzan. The man had lost his memory—he could no longer remember past events. The Belgian was about to inform him when it hit him that if he kept Tarzan unaware of his true identity, at least for a while, he might be able to exploit the ape-man’s misfortune for his own benefit.

“I cannot tell you from whence you came,” he said; “but this I can tell you—if we do not get out of this horrible place we shall both be slain upon this bloody altar. The woman was about to plunge her knife into my heart when the lion interrupted the fiendish ritual. Come! Before they recover from their fright and reassemble, let us find a way out of their damnable temple.”

“I can’t tell you where you came from,” he said, “but I can tell you this—if we don’t get out of this horrible place, we’ll both be killed on this bloody altar. The woman was just about to stab me in the heart when the lion interrupted the evil ritual. Come on! Before they snap out of their shock and regroup, let’s find a way out of this cursed temple.”

Tarzan turned again toward La.

Tarzan faced La again.

“Why,” he asked, “would you have killed this man? Are you hungry?”

“Why,” he asked, “would you have killed this guy? Are you hungry?”

The High Priestess cried out in disgust.

The High Priestess exclaimed in revulsion.

“Did he attempt to kill you?” continued Tarzan.

“Did he try to kill you?” continued Tarzan.

The woman shook her head.

The woman shook her head.

“Then why should you have wished to kill him?” Tarzan was determined to get to the bottom of the thing.

“Then why would you want to kill him?” Tarzan was determined to figure it out.

La raised her slender arm and pointed toward the sun.

La raised her slim arm and pointed at the sun.

“We were offering up his soul as a gift to the Flaming God,” she said.

“We were giving his soul as a gift to the Flaming God,” she said.

Tarzan looked puzzled. He was again an ape, and apes do not understand such matters as souls and Flaming Gods.

Tarzan looked confused. He was once again an ape, and apes don’t grasp things like souls and Flaming Gods.

“Do you wish to die?” he asked Werper.

“Do you want to die?” he asked Werper.

The Belgian assured him, with tears in his eyes, that he did not wish to die.

The Belgian told him, with tears in his eyes, that he didn’t want to die.

“Very well then, you shall not,” said Tarzan. “Come! We will go. This SHE would kill you and keep me for herself. It is no place anyway for a Mangani. I should soon die, shut up behind these stone walls.”

“Fine then, you won’t,” said Tarzan. “Let’s go! This SHE would kill you and keep me for herself. This isn’t a place for a Mangani anyway. I’d soon die locked up behind these stone walls.”

He turned toward La. “We are going now,” he said.

He turned to La. "We're leaving now," he said.

The woman rushed forward and seized the ape-man’s hands in hers.

The woman ran forward and grabbed the ape-man’s hands in hers.

“Do not leave me!” she cried. “Stay, and you shall be High Priest. La loves you. All Opar shall be yours. Slaves shall wait upon you. Stay, Tarzan of the Apes, and let love reward you.”

“Don’t leave me!” she cried. “Stay, and you will be the High Priest. La loves you. All of Opar will belong to you. Servants will attend to you. Stay, Tarzan of the Apes, and let love reward you.”

The ape-man pushed the kneeling woman aside. “Tarzan does not desire you,” he said, simply, and stepping to Werper’s side he cut the Belgian’s bonds and motioned him to follow.

The ape-man pushed the kneeling woman aside. “Tarzan doesn’t want you,” he said plainly, and stepping to Werper’s side, he cut the Belgian’s bonds and signaled him to follow.

Panting—her face convulsed with rage, La sprang to her feet.

Panting—her face twisted in anger, La jumped to her feet.

“Stay, you shall!” she screamed. “La will have you—if she cannot have you alive, she will have you dead,” and raising her face to the sun she gave voice to the same hideous shriek that Werper had heard once before and Tarzan many times.

“Stay, you will!” she screamed. “La will take you—if she can't have you alive, she will have you dead,” and raising her face to the sun, she let out the same horrifying scream that Werper had heard once before and Tarzan many times.

In answer to her cry a babel of voices broke from the surrounding chambers and corridors.

In response to her shout, a jumble of voices erupted from the nearby rooms and hallways.

“Come, Guardian Priests!” she cried. “The infidels have profaned the holiest of the holies. Come! Strike terror to their hearts; defend La and her altar; wash clean the temple with the blood of the polluters.”

“Come, Guardian Priests!” she shouted. “The nonbelievers have defiled the most sacred place. Come! Instill fear in their hearts; protect La and her altar; cleanse the temple with the blood of the defilers.”

Tarzan understood, though Werper did not. The former glanced at the Belgian and saw that he was unarmed. Stepping quickly to La’s side the ape-man seized her in his strong arms and though she fought with all the mad savagery of a demon, he soon disarmed her, handing her long, sacrificial knife to Werper.

Tarzan understood, but Werper didn’t. Tarzan looked at the Belgian and noticed he was unarmed. Quickly moving to La’s side, the ape-man grabbed her in his strong arms, and even though she fought with all the wild fury of a demon, he soon disarmed her, handing her long, sacrificial knife to Werper.

“You will need this,” he said, and then from each doorway a horde of the monstrous, little men of Opar streamed into the temple.

“You'll need this,” he said, and then from each doorway, a swarm of the monstrous little men from Opar flooded into the temple.

They were armed with bludgeons and knives, and fortified in their courage by fanatical hate and frenzy. Werper was terrified. Tarzan stood eyeing the foe in proud disdain. Slowly he advanced toward the exit he had chosen to utilize in making his way from the temple. A burly priest barred his way. Behind the first was a score of others. Tarzan swung his heavy spear, clublike, down upon the skull of the priest. The fellow collapsed, his head crushed.

They were armed with heavy clubs and knives, fueled by extreme anger and madness. Werper was scared. Tarzan looked at the enemies with proud disdain. He slowly moved toward the exit he had chosen to leave the temple. A big priest blocked his path. Behind him were about twenty more. Tarzan swung his heavy spear like a club down onto the priest's head. The guy collapsed, his skull crushed.

Again and again the weapon fell as Tarzan made his way slowly toward the doorway. Werper pressed close behind, casting backward glances toward the shrieking, dancing mob menacing their rear. He held the sacrificial knife ready to strike whoever might come within its reach; but none came. For a time he wondered that they should so bravely battle with the giant ape-man, yet hesitate to rush upon him, who was relatively so weak. Had they done so he knew that he must have fallen at the first charge. Tarzan had reached the doorway over the corpses of all that had stood to dispute his way, before Werper guessed at the reason for his immunity. The priests feared the sacrificial knife! Willingly would they face death and welcome it if it came while they defended their High Priestess and her altar; but evidently there were deaths, and deaths. Some strange superstition must surround that polished blade, that no Oparian cared to chance a death thrust from it, yet gladly rushed to the slaughter of the ape-man’s flaying spear.

Again and again the weapon struck as Tarzan moved slowly toward the doorway. Werper pressed close behind, glancing back at the shrieking, dancing mob threatening them from behind. He held the sacrificial knife ready to strike anyone who got too close, but no one approached. For a while, he wondered why they were so brave in battling the giant ape-man yet hesitated to attack him, who was relatively weak. If they had charged, he knew he would have been taken down immediately. Tarzan reached the doorway over the bodies of those who tried to block his path before Werper realized the reason for his safety. The priests feared the sacrificial knife! They would willingly face death and welcome it if it occurred while they were defending their High Priestess and her altar; but it was clear there were different kinds of death. Some strange superstition must surround that shiny blade, which made no Oparian willing to risk a fatal blow from it, yet they eagerly rushed to the death of the ape-man’s deadly spear.

Once outside the temple court, Werper communicated his discovery to Tarzan. The ape-man grinned, and let Werper go before him, brandishing the jeweled and holy weapon. Like leaves before a gale, the Oparians scattered in all directions and Tarzan and the Belgian found a clear passage through the corridors and chambers of the ancient temple.

Once they were outside the temple courtyard, Werper shared his discovery with Tarzan. The ape-man smiled and allowed Werper to lead the way, waving the jeweled and sacred weapon. The Oparians fled in all directions like leaves in a storm, and Tarzan and the Belgian found a clear path through the corridors and rooms of the ancient temple.

The Belgian’s eyes went wide as they passed through the room of the seven pillars of solid gold. With ill-concealed avarice he looked upon the age-old, golden tablets set in the walls of nearly every room and down the sides of many of the corridors. To the ape-man all this wealth appeared to mean nothing.

The Belgian's eyes widened as they walked through the room with seven solid gold pillars. With barely hidden greed, he stared at the ancient golden tablets embedded in the walls of almost every room and along the corridors. To the ape-man, this wealth seemed to mean nothing.

On the two went, chance leading them toward the broad avenue which lay between the stately piles of the half-ruined edifices and the inner wall of the city. Great apes jabbered at them and menaced them; but Tarzan answered them after their own kind, giving back taunt for taunt, insult for insult, challenge for challenge.

On they went, fate guiding them toward the wide street that stretched between the impressive remnants of the partially ruined buildings and the inner city wall. Large apes squawked at them and threatened them; but Tarzan responded in kind, matching their taunts, insults, and challenges.

Werper saw a hairy bull swing down from a broken column and advance, stiff-legged and bristling, toward the naked giant. The yellow fangs were bared, angry snarls and barkings rumbled threateningly through the thick and hanging lips.

Werper watched a hairy bull drop down from a broken column and move, stiff-legged and bristling, toward the naked giant. Its yellow fangs were bared, and angry snarls and barks rumbled threateningly through its thick, hanging lips.

The Belgian watched his companion. To his horror, he saw the man stoop until his closed knuckles rested upon the ground as did those of the anthropoid. He saw him circle, stiff-legged about the circling ape. He heard the same bestial barkings and growlings issue from the human throat that were coming from the mouth of the brute. Had his eyes been closed he could not have known but that two giant apes were bridling for combat.

The Belgian observed his companion. To his shock, he saw the man bend down until his clenched fists were on the ground, just like the ape’s. He watched him walk stiff-legged around the circling ape. He heard the same animalistic barks and growls coming from the man's throat that were coming from the brute. If his eyes had been shut, he wouldn't have been able to tell that there were two giant creatures preparing to fight.

But there was no battle. It ended as the majority of such jungle encounters end—one of the boasters loses his nerve, and becomes suddenly interested in a blowing leaf, a beetle, or the lice upon his hairy stomach.

But there was no fight. It ended like most jungle encounters do—one of the loudmouths loses his nerve and suddenly becomes fascinated by a rustling leaf, a beetle, or the lice on his hairy stomach.

In this instance it was the anthropoid that retired in stiff dignity to inspect an unhappy caterpillar, which he presently devoured. For a moment Tarzan seemed inclined to pursue the argument. He swaggered truculently, stuck out his chest, roared and advanced closer to the bull. It was with difficulty that Werper finally persuaded him to leave well enough alone and continue his way from the ancient city of the Sun Worshipers.

In this case, it was the ape that walked away with a stiff dignity to check out an unfortunate caterpillar, which he soon ate. For a moment, Tarzan looked like he wanted to keep arguing. He strutted around, puffed out his chest, roared, and moved closer to the bull. It took a lot of effort for Werper to convince him to drop it and keep going away from the ancient city of the Sun Worshipers.

The two searched for nearly an hour before they found the narrow exit through the inner wall. From there the well-worn trail led them beyond the outer fortification to the desolate valley of Opar.

The two looked for almost an hour before they found the narrow exit through the inner wall. From there, the well-trodden path took them past the outer fortification to the barren valley of Opar.

Tarzan had no idea, in so far as Werper could discover, as to where he was or whence he came. He wandered aimlessly about, searching for food, which he discovered beneath small rocks, or hiding in the shade of the scant brush which dotted the ground.

Tarzan had no clue, as far as Werper could tell, where he was or where he came from. He wandered around without purpose, looking for food, which he found under small rocks or hiding in the shade of the sparse brush scattered across the ground.

The Belgian was horrified by the hideous menu of his companion. Beetles, rodents and caterpillars were devoured with seeming relish. Tarzan was indeed an ape again.

The Belgian was shocked by his companion's disgusting menu. Beetles, rodents, and caterpillars were eaten with obvious enjoyment. Tarzan had truly become an ape again.

At last Werper succeeded in leading his companion toward the distant hills which mark the northwestern boundary of the valley, and together the two set out in the direction of the Greystoke bungalow.

At last, Werper managed to guide his companion toward the distant hills that define the northwestern edge of the valley, and together they headed toward the Greystoke bungalow.

What purpose prompted the Belgian in leading the victim of his treachery and greed back toward his former home it is difficult to guess, unless it was that without Tarzan there could be no ransom for Tarzan’s wife.

What reason drove the Belgian to lead the victim of his betrayal and greed back toward his former home is hard to determine, unless it was that without Tarzan, there would be no ransom for Tarzan’s wife.

That night they camped in the valley beyond the hills, and as they sat before a little fire where cooked a wild pig that had fallen to one of Tarzan’s arrows, the latter sat lost in speculation. He seemed continually to be trying to grasp some mental image which as constantly eluded him.

That night they set up camp in the valley beyond the hills, and as they sat around a small fire cooking a wild pig that Tarzan had shot with one of his arrows, Tarzan seemed lost in thought. He appeared to be constantly trying to capture a mental image that kept slipping away from him.

At last he opened the leathern pouch which hung at his side. From it he poured into the palm of his hand a quantity of glittering gems. The firelight playing upon them conjured a multitude of scintillating rays, and as the wide eyes of the Belgian looked on in rapt fascination, the man’s expression at last acknowledged a tangible purpose in courting the society of the ape-man.

At last, he opened the leather pouch that hung at his side. He poured a handful of sparkling gems into his palm. The firelight danced on them, creating a myriad of shimmering rays, and as the Belgian stared in awe, the man's expression finally revealed a clear reason for seeking the company of the ape-man.

CHAPTER IX.
The Theft of the Jewels

For two days Werper sought for the party that had accompanied him from the camp to the barrier cliffs; but not until late in the afternoon of the second day did he find clew to its whereabouts, and then in such gruesome form that he was totally unnerved by the sight.

For two days, Werper looked for the group that had traveled with him from the camp to the barrier cliffs; but not until late in the afternoon of the second day did he find a clue to their location, and then in such a horrifying way that he was completely shaken by what he saw.

In an open glade he came upon the bodies of three of the blacks, terribly mutilated, nor did it require considerable deductive power to explain their murder. Of the little party only these three had not been slaves. The others, evidently tempted to hope for freedom from their cruel Arab master, had taken advantage of their separation from the main camp, to slay the three representatives of the hated power which held them in slavery, and vanish into the jungle.

In an open clearing, he found the bodies of three of the black men, horribly mutilated, and it didn’t take much reasoning to figure out what had happened to them. Of the small group, only these three weren’t slaves. The others, clearly driven by the hope of escaping their cruel Arab master, had seized the opportunity provided by their separation from the main camp to kill the three men who symbolized the oppressive power keeping them in bondage and then disappeared into the jungle.

Cold sweat exuded from Werper’s forehead as he contemplated the fate which chance had permitted him to escape, for had he been present when the conspiracy bore fruit, he, too, must have been of the garnered.

Cold sweat dripped from Werper’s forehead as he thought about the fate he had narrowly avoided. If he had been there when the conspiracy succeeded, he too would have been among those captured.

Tarzan showed not the slightest surprise or interest in the discovery. Inherent in him was a calloused familiarity with violent death. The refinements of his recent civilization expunged by the force of the sad calamity which had befallen him, left only the primitive sensibilities which his childhood’s training had imprinted indelibly upon the fabric of his mind.

Tarzan showed no surprise or interest in the discovery. He was deeply accustomed to violent death. The sophistication of his recent life was washed away by the tragic events that had happened to him, leaving only the basic instincts that his childhood experiences had permanently etched into his mind.

The training of Kala, the examples and precepts of Kerchak, of Tublat, and of Terkoz now formed the basis of his every thought and action. He retained a mechanical knowledge of French and English speech. Werper had spoken to him in French, and Tarzan had replied in the same tongue without conscious realization that he had departed from the anthropoidal speech in which he had addressed La. Had Werper used English, the result would have been the same.

The training of Kala, along with the lessons and rules from Kerchak, Tublat, and Terkoz, now shaped every thought and action he had. He had a basic understanding of French and English. Werper had talked to him in French, and Tarzan had responded in the same language without even realizing he had switched from the ape language he used with La. If Werper had spoken in English, the outcome would have been the same.

Again, that night, as the two sat before their camp fire, Tarzan played with his shining baubles. Werper asked him what they were and where he had found them. The ape-man replied that they were gay-colored stones, with which he purposed fashioning a necklace, and that he had found them far beneath the sacrificial court of the temple of the Flaming God.

Again, that night, as the two sat by their campfire, Tarzan played with his shiny trinkets. Werper asked him what they were and where he had found them. The ape-man replied that they were brightly colored stones, which he planned to use to make a necklace, and that he had found them deep underground in the sacrificial court of the temple of the Flaming God.

Werper was relieved to find that Tarzan had no conception of the value of the gems. This would make it easier for the Belgian to obtain possession of them. Possibly the man would give them to him for the asking. Werper reached out his hand toward the little pile that Tarzan had arranged upon a piece of flat wood before him.

Werper was glad to see that Tarzan had no idea how much the gems were worth. This would make it easier for the Belgian to get his hands on them. Maybe the guy would just give them to him if he asked. Werper reached out his hand toward the small pile that Tarzan had set on a flat piece of wood in front of him.

“Let me see them,” said the Belgian.

“Let me see them,” said the Belgian.

Tarzan placed a large palm over his treasure. He bared his fighting fangs, and growled. Werper withdrew his hand more quickly than he had advanced it. Tarzan resumed his playing with the gems, and his conversation with Werper as though nothing unusual had occurred. He had but exhibited the beast’s jealous protective instinct for a possession. When he killed he shared the meat with Werper; but had Werper ever, by accident, laid a hand upon Tarzan’s share, he would have aroused the same savage, and resentful warning.

Tarzan put a big hand over his treasure. He bared his teeth and growled. Werper pulled his hand back faster than he had reached for it. Tarzan went back to playing with the gems and chatting with Werper as if nothing had happened. He had just shown the animal's instinct to protect what it considers its own. When he hunted, he shared the meat with Werper; but if Werper had ever accidentally touched Tarzan’s portion, he would have triggered the same fierce and resentful warning.

From that occurrence dated the beginning of a great fear in the breast of the Belgian for his savage companion. He had never understood the transformation that had been wrought in Tarzan by the blow upon his head, other than to attribute it to a form of amnesia. That Tarzan had once been, in truth, a savage, jungle beast, Werper had not known, and so, of course, he could not guess that the man had reverted to the state in which his childhood and young manhood had been spent.

From that event, a deep fear took root in the Belgian’s heart for his wild companion. He had never grasped the change that had come over Tarzan after the blow to his head, seeing it only as a type of amnesia. Werper had no idea that Tarzan had actually once been a wild, jungle beast, and so he couldn’t possibly imagine that the man had reverted to the state in which he had spent his childhood and young adulthood.

Now Werper saw in the Englishman a dangerous maniac, whom the slightest untoward accident might turn upon him with rending fangs. Not for a moment did Werper attempt to delude himself into the belief that he could defend himself successfully against an attack by the ape-man. His one hope lay in eluding him, and making for the far distant camp of Achmet Zek as rapidly as he could; but armed only with the sacrificial knife, Werper shrank from attempting the journey through the jungle. Tarzan constituted a protection that was by no means despicable, even in the face of the larger carnivora, as Werper had reason to acknowledge from the evidence he had witnessed in the Oparian temple.

Now Werper saw the Englishman as a dangerous maniac, who could turn on him with deadly intent at the slightest mishap. Not for a second did Werper try to convince himself that he could successfully defend against an attack from the ape-man. His only hope was to evade him and make his way to the far-off camp of Achmet Zek as quickly as possible; but armed only with a sacrificial knife, Werper hesitated to undertake the journey through the jungle. Tarzan provided a form of protection that was not to be underestimated, even against larger predators, as Werper had learned from what he witnessed in the Oparian temple.

Too, Werper had his covetous soul set upon the pouch of gems, and so he was torn between the various emotions of avarice and fear. But avarice it was that burned most strongly in his breast, to the end that he dared the dangers and suffered the terrors of constant association with him he thought a mad man, rather than give up the hope of obtaining possession of the fortune which the contents of the little pouch represented.

Werper was also fixated on the pouch of gems, and he found himself struggling with feelings of greed and fear. But greed was what fueled him the most, so he faced the risks and endured the fears of being around someone he believed was insane, rather than let go of the hope of getting his hands on the fortune the pouch represented.

Achmet Zek should know nothing of these—these would be for Werper alone, and so soon as he could encompass his design he would reach the coast and take passage for America, where he could conceal himself beneath the veil of a new identity and enjoy to some measure the fruits of his theft. He had it all planned out, did Lieutenant Albert Werper, living in anticipation the luxurious life of the idle rich. He even found himself regretting that America was so provincial, and that nowhere in the new world was a city that might compare with his beloved Brussels.

Achmet Zek shouldn't know anything about this—these plans were just for Werper. As soon as he could pull it off, he’d make his way to the coast and catch a ride to America, where he could hide behind a new identity and enjoy some of the rewards from his theft. Lieutenant Albert Werper had everything figured out, dreaming about the lavish life of the idle rich. He even found himself wishing that America wasn’t so provincial and that there was a city in the New World that could match his beloved Brussels.

It was upon the third day of their progress from Opar that the keen ears of Tarzan caught the sound of men behind them. Werper heard nothing above the humming of the jungle insects, and the chattering life of the lesser monkeys and the birds.

It was on the third day of their journey from Opar that Tarzan's sharp ears picked up the sound of men behind them. Werper heard nothing above the buzzing of the jungle insects and the chatter of the smaller monkeys and birds.

For a time Tarzan stood in statuesque silence, listening, his sensitive nostrils dilating as he assayed each passing breeze. Then he withdrew Werper into the concealment of thick brush, and waited. Presently, along the game trail that Werper and Tarzan had been following, there came in sight a sleek, black warrior, alert and watchful.

For a while, Tarzan stood still as a statue, listening, his keen nostrils flaring as he assessed each passing breeze. Then he pulled Werper into the cover of dense brush and waited. Soon, along the game trail that Werper and Tarzan had been following, a sleek, black warrior appeared, alert and watchful.

In single file behind him, there followed, one after another, near fifty others, each burdened with two dull-yellow ingots lashed upon his back. Werper recognized the party immediately as that which had accompanied Tarzan on his journey to Opar. He glanced at the ape-man; but in the savage, watchful eyes he saw no recognition of Basuli and those other loyal Waziri.

In a single line behind him, about fifty others followed, each carrying two dull-yellow ingots strapped to their backs. Werper instantly recognized the group as the one that had traveled with Tarzan on his journey to Opar. He looked at the ape-man; but in the fierce, observant eyes, he saw no sign of recognition for Basuli and the other loyal Waziri.

When all had passed, Tarzan rose and emerged from concealment. He looked down the trail in the direction the party had gone. Then he turned to Werper.

When everything had settled, Tarzan stood up and stepped out of hiding. He glanced down the path where the group had gone. Then he faced Werper.

“We will follow and slay them,” he said.

“We will track them down and eliminate them,” he said.

“Why?” asked the Belgian.

"Why?" asked the Belgian.

“They are black,” explained Tarzan. “It was a black who killed Kala. They are the enemies of the Manganis.”

“They're black,” Tarzan explained. “A black man killed Kala. They're the enemies of the Manganis.”

Werper did not relish the idea of engaging in a battle with Basuli and his fierce fighting men. And, again, he had welcomed the sight of them returning toward the Greystoke bungalow, for he had begun to have doubts as to his ability to retrace his steps to the Waziri country. Tarzan, he knew, had not the remotest idea of whither they were going. By keeping at a safe distance behind the laden warriors, they would have no difficulty in following them home. Once at the bungalow, Werper knew the way to the camp of Achmet Zek. There was still another reason why he did not wish to interfere with the Waziri—they were bearing the great burden of treasure in the direction he wished it borne. The farther they took it, the less the distance that he and Achmet Zek would have to transport it.

Werper didn't like the idea of getting into a fight with Basuli and his fierce warriors. Again, he felt relieved to see them heading back to the Greystoke bungalow because he was starting to doubt his ability to find his way back to the Waziri country. He knew that Tarzan had no clue where they were headed. By staying a safe distance behind the heavily laden warriors, they wouldn't have any trouble following them home. Once they got to the bungalow, Werper knew how to reach Achmet Zek's camp. There was another reason he didn’t want to interfere with the Waziri—they were carrying a huge load of treasure in the direction he wanted it to go. The farther they took it, the less distance he and Achmet Zek would have to carry it.

He argued with the ape-man therefore, against the latter’s desire to exterminate the blacks, and at last he prevailed upon Tarzan to follow them in peace, saying that he was sure they would lead them out of the forest into a rich country, teeming with game.

He argued with the ape-man about the latter’s wish to eliminate the Black people, and eventually he convinced Tarzan to follow them peacefully, saying that he was certain they would guide them out of the forest into a prosperous land full of wildlife.

It was many marches from Opar to the Waziri country; but at last came the hour when Tarzan and the Belgian, following the trail of the warriors, topped the last rise, and saw before them the broad Waziri plain, the winding river, and the distant forests to the north and west.

It was many journeys from Opar to the Waziri country; but finally, the moment arrived when Tarzan and the Belgian, tracking the warriors, reached the last hilltop and saw before them the expansive Waziri plain, the winding river, and the distant forests to the north and west.

A mile or more ahead of them, the line of warriors was creeping like a giant caterpillar through the tall grasses of the plain. Beyond, grazing herds of zebra, hartebeest, and topi dotted the level landscape, while closer to the river a bull buffalo, his head and shoulders protruding from the reeds watched the advancing blacks for a moment, only to turn at last and disappear into the safety of his dank and gloomy retreat.

A mile or more ahead of them, a line of warriors was moving slowly like a giant caterpillar through the tall grass of the plain. In the distance, grazing herds of zebras, hartebeests, and topis scattered across the flat landscape, while closer to the river, a bull buffalo, with his head and shoulders sticking out from the reeds, watched the approaching men for a moment before finally turning and vanishing into the safety of his dark and gloomy hiding spot.

Tarzan looked out across the familiar vista with no faintest gleam of recognition in his eyes. He saw the game animals, and his mouth watered; but he did not look in the direction of his bungalow. Werper, however, did. A puzzled expression entered the Belgian’s eyes. He shaded them with his palms and gazed long and earnestly toward the spot where the bungalow had stood. He could not credit the testimony of his eyes—there was no bungalow—no barns—no out-houses. The corrals, the hay stacks—all were gone. What could it mean?

Tarzan stared out at the familiar landscape with no hint of recognition in his eyes. He saw the game animals, and his mouth watered, but he didn't glance toward his bungalow. Werper, on the other hand, did. A puzzled look crossed the Belgian's face. He shielded his eyes with his hands and stared intently at the place where the bungalow used to be. He couldn't believe what he was seeing—there was no bungalow, no barns, no outbuildings. The corrals, the haystacks—all were gone. What could this mean?

And then, slowly there filtered into Werper’s consciousness an explanation of the havoc that had been wrought in that peaceful valley since last his eyes had rested upon it—Achmet Zek had been there!

And then, gradually, it started to dawn on Werper that the destruction in that peaceful valley since he last saw it was due to Achmet Zek!

Basuli and his warriors had noted the devastation the moment they had come in sight of the farm. Now they hastened on toward it talking excitedly among themselves in animated speculation upon the cause and meaning of the catastrophe.

Basuli and his warriors noticed the destruction as soon as they saw the farm. Now they rushed toward it, chatting excitedly among themselves, speculating animatedly about the cause and significance of the disaster.

When, at last they crossed the trampled garden and stood before the charred ruins of their master’s bungalow, their greatest fears became convictions in the light of the evidence about them.

When they finally crossed the trampled garden and stood in front of the burned ruins of their master’s bungalow, their biggest fears turned into beliefs, given the evidence surrounding them.

Remnants of human dead, half devoured by prowling hyenas and others of the carnivora which infested the region, lay rotting upon the ground, and among the corpses remained sufficient remnants of their clothing and ornaments to make clear to Basuli the frightful story of the disaster that had befallen his master’s house.

Remains of dead humans, partly eaten by lurking hyenas and other carnivores that roamed the area, lay decaying on the ground. Among the bodies were enough pieces of their clothing and accessories to tell Basuli the horrifying story of the tragedy that had struck his master’s home.

“The Arabs,” he said, as his men clustered about him.

“The Arabs,” he said, as his men gathered around him.

The Waziri gazed about in mute rage for several minutes. Everywhere they encountered only further evidence of the ruthlessness of the cruel enemy that had come during the Great Bwana’s absence and laid waste his property.

The Waziri looked around in silent anger for several minutes. Everywhere they turned, they found more proof of the brutality of the cruel enemy that had come during the Great Bwana’s absence and destroyed his property.

“What did they with ‘Lady’?” asked one of the blacks.

“What did they do with ‘Lady’?” asked one of the Black people.

They had always called Lady Greystoke thus.

They had always referred to her as Lady Greystoke.

“The women they would have taken with them,” said Basuli. “Our women and his.”

“The women they would have taken with them,” Basuli said. “Our women and his.”

A giant black raised his spear above his head, and gave voice to a savage cry of rage and hate. The others followed his example. Basuli silenced them with a gesture.

A giant black raised his spear high and let out a fierce cry of anger and hatred. The others copied him. Basuli quieted them with a gesture.

“This is no time for useless noises of the mouth,” he said. “The Great Bwana has taught us that it is acts by which things are done, not words. Let us save our breath—we shall need it all to follow up the Arabs and slay them. If ‘Lady’ and our women live the greater the need of haste, and warriors cannot travel fast upon empty lungs.”

“This isn't the time for pointless chatter,” he said. “The Great Bwana has taught us that it's actions that get things done, not words. Let's save our energy—we'll need it all to chase the Arabs and take them down. If ‘Lady’ and our women survive, there's even more reason to hurry, and warriors can’t move quickly on empty stomachs.”

From the shelter of the reeds along the river, Werper and Tarzan watched the blacks. They saw them dig a trench with their knives and fingers. They saw them lay their yellow burdens in it and scoop the overturned earth back over the tops of the ingots.

From the cover of the reeds by the river, Werper and Tarzan observed the black figures. They watched them dig a trench with their knives and hands. They saw them place their yellow loads into it and cover the tops of the ingots with the dug-up earth.

Tarzan seemed little interested, after Werper had assured him that that which they buried was not good to eat; but Werper was intensely interested. He would have given much had he had his own followers with him, that he might take away the treasure as soon as the blacks left, for he was sure that they would leave this scene of desolation and death as soon as possible.

Tarzan didn't seem very interested after Werper told him that what they buried wasn't edible; however, Werper was extremely interested. He would have given a lot to have his own crew with him so he could grab the treasure as soon as the locals left, because he was sure they would want to escape this place of destruction and death as quickly as they could.

The treasure buried, the blacks removed themselves a short distance up wind from the fetid corpses, where they made camp, that they might rest before setting out in pursuit of the Arabs. It was already dusk. Werper and Tarzan sat devouring some pieces of meat they had brought from their last camp. The Belgian was occupied with his plans for the immediate future. He was positive that the Waziri would pursue Achmet Zek, for he knew enough of savage warfare, and of the characteristics of the Arabs and their degraded followers to guess that they had carried the Waziri women off into slavery. This alone would assure immediate pursuit by so warlike a people as the Waziri.

The treasure was buried, and the group moved a short distance upwind from the decaying bodies, where they set up camp to rest before heading out after the Arabs. It was already getting dark. Werper and Tarzan sat eating some pieces of meat they had taken from their last camp. The Belgian was focused on his plans for the near future. He was sure that the Waziri would go after Achmet Zek because he knew enough about savage warfare, as well as the behavior of the Arabs and their degraded followers, to realize that they had taken the Waziri women into slavery. This alone would guarantee immediate pursuit by such a warlike group as the Waziri.

Werper felt that he should find the means and the opportunity to push on ahead, that he might warn Achmet Zek of the coming of Basuli, and also of the location of the buried treasure. What the Arab would now do with Lady Greystoke, in view of the mental affliction of her husband, Werper neither knew nor cared. It was enough that the golden treasure buried upon the site of the burned bungalow was infinitely more valuable than any ransom that would have occurred even to the avaricious mind of the Arab, and if Werper could persuade the raider to share even a portion of it with him he would be well satisfied.

Werper felt he needed to find a way and a chance to move forward, so he could warn Achmet Zek about Basuli's arrival and also about the location of the buried treasure. He didn’t know or care what the Arab would do with Lady Greystoke, considering her husband’s mental state. All that mattered was that the golden treasure buried where the bungalow had burned down was far more valuable than any ransom that would have crossed the greedy mind of the Arab. If Werper could convince the raider to share even a little of it with him, he would be very happy.

But by far the most important consideration, to Werper, at least, was the incalculably valuable treasure in the little leathern pouch at Tarzan’s side. If he could but obtain possession of this! He must! He would!

But the most important thing for Werper, at least, was the incredibly valuable treasure in the small leather pouch at Tarzan’s side. If he could just get his hands on this! He must! He would!

His eyes wandered to the object of his greed. They measured Tarzan’s giant frame, and rested upon the rounded muscles of his arms. It was hopeless. What could he, Werper, hope to accomplish, other than his own death, by an attempt to wrest the gems from their savage owner?

His eyes drifted to the thing he craved. They took in Tarzan's towering build and focused on the powerful muscles in his arms. It was pointless. What could he, Werper, expect to achieve, other than his own demise, by trying to take the gems from their fierce owner?

Disconsolate, Werper threw himself upon his side. His head was pillowed on one arm, the other rested across his face in such a way that his eyes were hidden from the ape-man, though one of them was fastened upon him from beneath the shadow of the Belgian’s forearm. For a time he lay thus, glowering at Tarzan, and originating schemes for plundering him of his treasure—schemes that were discarded as futile as rapidly as they were born.

Disheartened, Werper threw himself on his side. His head rested on one arm, while the other covered his face, hiding his eyes from the ape-man, although one eye was peeking at him from under the shadow of the Belgian's forearm. He lay there for a while, glaring at Tarzan and coming up with plans to steal his treasure—plans that he quickly dismissed as useless as soon as they came to him.

Tarzan presently let his own eyes rest upon Werper. The Belgian saw that he was being watched, and lay very still. After a few moments he simulated the regular breathing of deep slumber.

Tarzan now fixed his gaze on Werper. The Belgian noticed he was being watched and remained completely still. After a moment, he pretended to breathe deeply as if he were sound asleep.

Tarzan had been thinking. He had seen the Waziri bury their belongings. Werper had told him that they were hiding them lest some one find them and take them away. This seemed to Tarzan a splendid plan for safeguarding valuables. Since Werper had evinced a desire to possess his glittering pebbles, Tarzan, with the suspicions of a savage, had guarded the baubles, of whose worth he was entirely ignorant, as zealously as though they spelled life or death to him.

Tarzan had been thinking. He had seen the Waziri bury their belongings. Werper had told him that they were hiding them so that no one would find them and take them away. This seemed like a smart plan to Tarzan for keeping valuables safe. Since Werper had shown a desire to have his shiny stones, Tarzan, with the instincts of a primitive person, had guarded the trinkets, of which he knew nothing about their value, as carefully as if they were a matter of life or death to him.

For a long time the ape-man sat watching his companion. At last, convinced that he slept, Tarzan withdrew his hunting knife and commenced to dig a hole in the ground before him. With the blade he loosened up the earth, and with his hands he scooped it out until he had excavated a little cavity a few inches in diameter, and five or six inches in depth. Into this he placed the pouch of jewels. Werper almost forgot to breathe after the fashion of a sleeper as he saw what the ape-man was doing—he scarce repressed an ejaculation of satisfaction.

For a long time, the ape-man sat watching his companion. Finally convinced he was asleep, Tarzan pulled out his hunting knife and started digging a hole in the ground in front of him. With the blade, he loosened the soil, and with his hands, he scooped it out until he had created a small cavity a few inches wide and about five or six inches deep. He placed the pouch of jewels into this hole. Werper nearly forgot to breathe like someone half-asleep as he watched what the ape-man was doing—he barely held back a sigh of satisfaction.

Tarzan become suddenly rigid as his keen ears noted the cessation of the regular inspirations and expirations of his companion. His narrowed eyes bored straight down upon the Belgian. Werper felt that he was lost—he must risk all on his ability to carry on the deception. He sighed, threw both arms outward, and turned over on his back mumbling as though in the throes of a bad dream. A moment later he resumed the regular breathing.

Tarzan suddenly froze as his sharp ears picked up the silence of his companion's breathing. His narrowed eyes locked onto the Belgian. Werper felt doomed—he had to gamble everything on his ability to maintain the ruse. He sighed, spread his arms out, and rolled onto his back, mumbling as if caught in a nightmare. A moment later, he started breathing regularly again.

Now he could not watch Tarzan, but he was sure that the man sat for a long time looking at him. Then, faintly, Werper heard the other’s hands scraping dirt, and later patting it down. He knew then that the jewels were buried.

Now he couldn’t see Tarzan, but he was sure the man sat for a long time staring at him. Then, faintly, Werper heard the other’s hands scraping dirt, and later patting it down. He realized then that the jewels were buried.

It was an hour before Werper moved again, then he rolled over facing Tarzan and opened his eyes. The ape-man slept. By reaching out his hand Werper could touch the spot where the pouch was buried.

It was an hour before Werper moved again; then he rolled over to face Tarzan and opened his eyes. The ape-man was asleep. By extending his hand, Werper could touch the spot where the pouch was buried.

For a long time he lay watching and listening. He moved about, making more noise than necessary, yet Tarzan did not awaken. He drew the sacrificial knife from his belt, and plunged it into the ground. Tarzan did not move. Cautiously the Belgian pushed the blade downward through the loose earth above the pouch. He felt the point touch the soft, tough fabric of the leather. Then he pried down upon the handle. Slowly the little mound of loose earth rose and parted. An instant later a corner of the pouch came into view. Werper pulled it from its hiding place, and tucked it in his shirt. Then he refilled the hole and pressed the dirt carefully down as it had been before.

For a long time, he lay there, watching and listening. He moved around, making more noise than necessary, but Tarzan didn’t wake up. He took the sacrificial knife from his belt and stabbed it into the ground. Tarzan didn’t stir. Carefully, the Belgian pushed the blade down through the loose dirt above the pouch. He felt the tip touch the soft, tough fabric of the leather. Then he pressed down on the handle. Slowly, the little mound of loose earth lifted and parted. A moment later, a corner of the pouch appeared. Werper pulled it out of its hiding spot and tucked it into his shirt. Then he filled the hole back in and pressed the dirt down carefully, just as it had been before.

Greed had prompted him to an act, the discovery of which by his companion could lead only to the most frightful consequences for Werper. Already he could almost feel those strong, white fangs burying themselves in his neck. He shuddered. Far out across the plain a leopard screamed, and in the dense reeds behind him some great beast moved on padded feet.

Greed had driven him to do something that, if his companion found out, would only lead to terrible consequences for Werper. He could almost feel those strong, white fangs sinking into his neck. He shuddered. Far out across the plain, a leopard screamed, and in the dense reeds behind him, some large animal moved silently on padded feet.

Werper feared these prowlers of the night; but infinitely more he feared the just wrath of the human beast sleeping at his side. With utmost caution the Belgian arose. Tarzan did not move. Werper took a few steps toward the plain and the distant forest to the northwest, then he paused and fingered the hilt of the long knife in his belt. He turned and looked down upon the sleeper.

Werper was scared of these night stalkers; but he was even more afraid of the anger of the human beast resting next to him. With great care, the Belgian got up. Tarzan stayed still. Werper took a few steps toward the open field and the distant forest to the northwest, then he stopped and touched the hilt of the long knife at his waist. He turned and looked down at the sleeping man.

“Why not?” he mused. “Then I should be safe.”

“Why not?” he wondered. “Then I’ll be safe.”

He returned and bent above the ape-man. Clutched tightly in his hand was the sacrificial knife of the High Priestess of the Flaming God!

He came back and leaned over the ape-man. Gripped tightly in his hand was the sacrificial knife of the High Priestess of the Flaming God!

CHAPTER X.
Achmet Zek Sees the Jewels

Mugambi, weak and suffering, had dragged his painful way along the trail of the retreating raiders. He could move but slowly, resting often; but savage hatred and an equally savage desire for vengeance kept him to his task. As the days passed his wounds healed and his strength returned, until at last his giant frame had regained all of its former mighty powers. Now he went more rapidly; but the mounted Arabs had covered a great distance while the wounded black had been painfully crawling after them.

Mugambi, weak and in pain, had painfully made his way along the path of the retreating raiders. He could only move slowly, taking frequent breaks; but intense hatred and a fierce desire for revenge drove him to keep going. As the days went by, his wounds healed and his strength came back, until finally his huge body regained all of its former strength. Now he was moving faster; but the mounted Arabs had traveled a long distance while the wounded man had been struggling to follow them.

They had reached their fortified camp, and there Achmet Zek awaited the return of his lieutenant, Albert Werper. During the long, rough journey, Jane Clayton had suffered more in anticipation of her impending fate than from the hardships of the road.

They had arrived at their fortified camp, where Achmet Zek was waiting for his lieutenant, Albert Werper, to return. Throughout the long, tough journey, Jane Clayton had suffered more from worrying about her upcoming fate than from the difficulties of the road.

Achmet Zek had not deigned to acquaint her with his intentions regarding her future. She prayed that she had been captured in the hope of ransom, for if such should prove the case, no great harm would befall her at the hands of the Arabs; but there was the chance, the horrid chance, that another fate awaited her. She had heard of many women, among whom were white women, who had been sold by outlaws such as Achmet Zek into the slavery of black harems, or taken farther north into the almost equally hideous existence of some Turkish seraglio.

Achmet Zek hadn’t bothered to tell her his plans for her future. She hoped she had been captured with the idea of ransom in mind because if that was the case, she wouldn’t come to much harm from the Arabs; but there was a terrifying possibility that another fate awaited her. She had heard stories of many women, including white women, who had been sold by outlaws like Achmet Zek into the slavery of black harems, or taken farther north into the equally dreadful life of some Turkish seraglio.

Jane Clayton was of sterner stuff than that which bends in spineless terror before danger. Until hope proved futile she would not give it up; nor did she entertain thoughts of self-destruction only as a final escape from dishonor. So long as Tarzan lived there was every reason to expect succor. No man nor beast who roamed the savage continent could boast the cunning and the powers of her lord and master. To her, he was little short of omnipotent in his native world—this world of savage beasts and savage men. Tarzan would come, and she would be rescued and avenged, of that she was certain. She counted the days that must elapse before he would return from Opar and discover what had transpired during his absence. After that it would be but a short time before he had surrounded the Arab stronghold and punished the motley crew of wrongdoers who inhabited it.

Jane Clayton was tougher than those who crumble in fear when faced with danger. She wouldn’t give up hope until it proved useless; nor did she consider self-destruction except as a last resort to escape disgrace. As long as Tarzan was alive, there was every reason to expect help. No man or beast on the wild continent could match the intelligence and abilities of her lord and master. To her, he was almost all-powerful in his natural environment—this world filled with wild animals and savage humans. Tarzan would come, and she would be saved and avenged; she was sure of that. She counted the days until he would return from Opar and find out what had happened in his absence. After that, it would be only a short time before he would surround the Arab stronghold and punish the mixed group of wrongdoers living there.

That he could find her she had no slightest doubt. No spoor, however faint, could elude the keen vigilance of his senses. To him, the trail of the raiders would be as plain as the printed page of an open book to her.

That he could find her, she had no doubt at all. No trace, no matter how faint, could escape his sharp senses. To him, the raiders' trail would be as clear as the words on an open page in a book to her.

And while she hoped, there came through the dark jungle another. Terrified by night and by day, came Albert Werper. A dozen times he had escaped the claws and fangs of the giant carnivora only by what seemed a miracle to him. Armed with nothing more than the knife he had brought with him from Opar, he had made his way through as savage a country as yet exists upon the face of the globe.

And while she hoped, another person came through the dark jungle. Terrified day and night, it was Albert Werper. He had escaped the claws and fangs of the giant carnivores a dozen times, which seemed like a miracle to him. Armed only with the knife he had brought from Opar, he had navigated through one of the most savage places on Earth.

By night he had slept in trees. By day he had stumbled fearfully on, often taking refuge among the branches when sight or sound of some great cat warned him from danger. But at last he had come within sight of the palisade behind which were his fierce companions.

By night, he had slept in trees. By day, he had moved cautiously on, often taking shelter among the branches when a sight or sound of a big cat warned him of danger. But finally, he had come into view of the palisade behind which were his fierce companions.

At almost the same time Mugambi came out of the jungle before the walled village. As he stood in the shadow of a great tree, reconnoitering, he saw a man, ragged and disheveled, emerge from the jungle almost at his elbow. Instantly he recognized the newcomer as he who had been a guest of his master before the latter had departed for Opar.

At almost the same time, Mugambi stepped out of the jungle in front of the walled village. As he stood in the shade of a huge tree, surveying the area, he noticed a man, tattered and unkempt, come out of the jungle right next to him. He immediately recognized the newcomer as someone who had been a guest of his master before his master left for Opar.

The black was upon the point of hailing the Belgian when something stayed him. He saw the white man walking confidently across the clearing toward the village gate. No sane man thus approached a village in this part of Africa unless he was sure of a friendly welcome. Mugambi waited. His suspicions were aroused.

The black was about to call out to the Belgian when something stopped him. He saw the white man walking confidently across the clearing toward the village gate. No rational person would approach a village in this part of Africa unless they were sure of a warm welcome. Mugambi paused. His suspicions were raised.

He heard Werper halloo; he saw the gates swing open, and he witnessed the surprised and friendly welcome that was accorded the erstwhile guest of Lord and Lady Greystoke. A light broke upon the understanding of Mugambi. This white man had been a traitor and a spy. It was to him they owed the raid during the absence of the Great Bwana. To his hate for the Arabs, Mugambi added a still greater hate for the white spy.

He heard Werper call out; he saw the gates swing open, and he witnessed the surprised and warm welcome given to the former guest of Lord and Lady Greystoke. A realization struck Mugambi. This white man had been a traitor and a spy. They had him to thank for the raid that happened while the Great Bwana was away. To his hatred for the Arabs, Mugambi added an even stronger hatred for the white spy.

Within the village Werper passed hurriedly toward the silken tent of Achmet Zek. The Arab arose as his lieutenant entered. His face showed surprise as he viewed the tattered apparel of the Belgian.

Within the village, Werper rushed toward the lavish tent of Achmet Zek. The Arab stood up as his lieutenant walked in. His face displayed surprise as he looked at the torn clothing of the Belgian.

“What has happened?” he asked.

"What happened?" he asked.

Werper narrated all, save the little matter of the pouch of gems which were now tightly strapped about his waist, beneath his clothing. The Arab’s eyes narrowed greedily as his henchman described the treasure that the Waziri had buried beside the ruins of the Greystoke bungalow.

Werper told everything, except for the small detail about the pouch of gems that he had tightly strapped around his waist, under his clothing. The Arab's eyes narrowed with greed as his henchman described the treasure that the Waziri had buried next to the ruins of the Greystoke bungalow.

“It will be a simple matter now to return and get it,” said Achmet Zek. “First we will await the coming of the rash Waziri, and after we have slain them we may take our time to the treasure—none will disturb it where it lies, for we shall leave none alive who knows of its existence.

“It will be easy now to go back and get it,” said Achmet Zek. “First, we’ll wait for the reckless Waziri to arrive, and after we’ve dealt with them, we can take our time getting to the treasure—no one will bother it where it is, because we’ll leave no one alive who knows it’s there."

“And the woman?” asked Werper.

“And the woman?” Werper asked.

“I shall sell her in the north,” replied the raider. “It is the only way, now. She should bring a good price.”

“I'll sell her up north,” replied the raider. “It's the only option now. She should fetch a good price.”

The Belgian nodded. He was thinking rapidly. If he could persuade Achmet Zek to send him in command of the party which took Lady Greystoke north it would give him the opportunity he craved to make his escape from his chief. He would forego a share of the gold, if he could but get away unscathed with the jewels.

The Belgian nodded. He was thinking quickly. If he could convince Achmet Zek to have him lead the group taking Lady Greystoke north, it would give him the chance he wanted to escape from his boss. He would give up his share of the gold if he could just get away safe with the jewels.

He knew Achmet Zek well enough by this time to know that no member of his band ever was voluntarily released from the service of Achmet Zek. Most of the few who deserted were recaptured. More than once had Werper listened to their agonized screams as they were tortured before being put to death. The Belgian had no wish to take the slightest chance of recapture.

He knew Achmet Zek well enough by then to realize that no member of his gang was ever willingly released from Achmet Zek's service. Most of the few who tried to escape were caught again. More than once, Werper had heard their agonized screams as they were tortured before being executed. The Belgian had no desire to take any chance of being recaptured.

“Who will go north with the woman,” he asked, “while we are returning for the gold that the Waziri buried by the bungalow of the Englishman?”

“Who will head north with the woman,” he asked, “while we go back for the gold that the Waziri buried by the Englishman’s bungalow?”

Achmet Zek thought for a moment. The buried gold was of much greater value than the price the woman would bring. It was necessary to rid himself of her as quickly as possible and it was also well to obtain the gold with the least possible delay. Of all his followers, the Belgian was the most logical lieutenant to intrust with the command of one of the parties. An Arab, as familiar with the trails and tribes as Achmet Zek himself, might collect the woman’s price and make good his escape into the far north. Werper, on the other hand, could scarce make his escape alone through a country hostile to Europeans while the men he would send with the Belgian could be carefully selected with a view to preventing Werper from persuading any considerable portion of his command to accompany him should he contemplate desertion of his chief.

Achmet Zek thought for a moment. The buried gold was worth far more than what the woman would fetch. He needed to get rid of her as quickly as possible and it was also important to access the gold without delay. Of all his followers, the Belgian was the most logical choice to lead one of the groups. An Arab, familiar with the trails and tribes just like Achmet Zek, could collect the woman’s ransom and make a good escape into the far north. Werper, on the other hand, could hardly escape alone in a country that's hostile to Europeans, while the men he would send with the Belgian could be carefully chosen to ensure that Werper wouldn't convince a significant number of his men to follow him if he considered abandoning his chief.

At last the Arab spoke: “It is not necessary that we both return for the gold. You shall go north with the woman, carrying a letter to a friend of mine who is always in touch with the best markets for such merchandise, while I return for the gold. We can meet again here when our business is concluded.”

At last, the Arab spoke: “We don’t both need to go back for the gold. You can head north with the woman, taking a letter to a friend of mine who always knows the best markets for that kind of stuff, while I go back for the gold. Let’s meet here again when we’ve finished our business.”

Werper could scarce disguise the joy with which he received this welcome decision. And that he did entirely disguise it from the keen and suspicious eyes of Achmet Zek is open to question. However, the decision reached, the Arab and his lieutenant discussed the details of their forthcoming ventures for a short time further, when Werper made his excuses and returned to his own tent for the comforts and luxury of a long-desired bath and shave.

Werper could barely hide the joy he felt upon hearing this welcome decision. Whether he completely concealed it from Achmet Zek's sharp and suspicious gaze is debatable. Nevertheless, with the decision made, the Arab and his lieutenant talked about the details of their upcoming plans for a little while longer, after which Werper excused himself and went back to his own tent to enjoy the comforts and luxury of a long-awaited bath and shave.

Having bathed, the Belgian tied a small hand mirror to a cord sewn to the rear wall of his tent, placed a rude chair beside an equally rude table that stood beside the glass, and proceeded to remove the rough stubble from his face.

Having bathed, the Belgian tied a small hand mirror to a cord sewn to the back wall of his tent, placed a makeshift chair next to a simple table beside the mirror, and started to shave off the rough stubble from his face.

In the catalog of masculine pleasures there is scarce one which imparts a feeling of greater comfort and refreshment than follows a clean shave, and now, with weariness temporarily banished, Albert Werper sprawled in his rickety chair to enjoy a final cigaret before retiring. His thumbs, tucked in his belt in lazy support of the weight of his arms, touched the belt which held the jewel pouch about his waist. He tingled with excitement as he let his mind dwell upon the value of the treasure, which, unknown to all save himself, lay hidden beneath his clothing.

In the list of manly pleasures, there’s hardly anything that feels as comforting and refreshing as a clean shave. Now, with his fatigue pushed aside, Albert Werper lounged in his wobbly chair to enjoy one last cigarette before calling it a night. His thumbs rested in his belt, lazily supporting the weight of his arms, brushing against the belt that held the pouch of jewels around his waist. He felt a thrill of excitement as he thought about the value of the treasure that, except for him, was hidden beneath his clothes.

What would Achmet Zek say, if he knew? Werper grinned. How the old rascal’s eyes would pop could he but have a glimpse of those scintillating beauties! Werper had never yet had an opportunity to feast his eyes for any great length of time upon them. He had not even counted them—only roughly had he guessed at their value.

What would Achmet Zek think if he knew? Werper smirked. Just imagine the old rascal's eyes bulging if he could catch a glimpse of those dazzling beauties! Werper had never really had the chance to admire them for any significant amount of time. He hadn't even counted them—he had only made a rough estimate of their worth.

He unfastened the belt and drew the pouch from its hiding place. He was alone. The balance of the camp, save the sentries, had retired—none would enter the Belgian’s tent. He fingered the pouch, feeling out the shapes and sizes of the precious, little nodules within. He hefted the bag, first in one palm, then in the other, and at last he wheeled his chair slowly around before the table, and in the rays of his small lamp let the glittering gems roll out upon the rough wood.

He loosened the belt and took the pouch from its hiding spot. He was alone. The rest of the camp, except for the guards, had turned in—no one would enter the Belgian’s tent. He ran his fingers over the pouch, feeling the shapes and sizes of the precious little gems inside. He lifted the bag, first in one hand, then in the other, and finally he slowly turned his chair around to face the table, letting the light from his small lamp shine on it as he let the sparkling gems spill out onto the rough wood.

The refulgent rays transformed the interior of the soiled and squalid canvas to the splendor of a palace in the eyes of the dreaming man. He saw the gilded halls of pleasure that would open their portals to the possessor of the wealth which lay scattered upon this stained and dented table top. He dreamed of joys and luxuries and power which always had been beyond his grasp, and as he dreamed his gaze lifted from the table, as the gaze of a dreamer will, to a far distant goal above the mean horizon of terrestrial commonplaceness.

The shining rays turned the dirty, run-down tent into the splendor of a palace in the eyes of the dreaming man. He envisioned the opulent halls of pleasure that would welcome the owner of the wealth scattered across this stained and dented table. He dreamed of joys, luxuries, and power that had always been out of reach for him, and as he dreamed, his gaze lifted from the table, as a dreamer's often does, toward a far-off goal beyond the dull horizon of ordinary life.

Unseeing, his eyes rested upon the shaving mirror which still hung upon the tent wall above the table; but his sight was focused far beyond. And then a reflection moved within the polished surface of the tiny glass, the man’s eyes shot back out of space to the mirror’s face, and in it he saw reflected the grim visage of Achmet Zek, framed in the flaps of the tent doorway behind him.

Unseeing, his eyes landed on the shaving mirror still hanging on the tent wall above the table; but his gaze was directed far beyond. Then a movement caught his eye in the shiny surface of the little glass, and he snapped his attention back to the mirror, where he saw the harsh face of Achmet Zek, framed in the flaps of the tent doorway behind him.

Werper stifled a gasp of dismay. With rare self-possession he let his gaze drop, without appearing to have halted upon the mirror until it rested again upon the gems. Without haste, he replaced them in the pouch, tucked the latter into his shirt, selected a cigaret from his case, lighted it and rose. Yawning, and stretching his arms above his head, he turned slowly toward the opposite end of the tent. The face of Achmet Zek had disappeared from the opening.

Werper stifled a gasp of dismay. With rare composure, he let his gaze drop, pretending not to notice the mirror until it landed back on the gems. Without rushing, he put them back in the pouch, tucked it into his shirt, picked a cigarette from his case, lit it, and got up. Yawning and stretching his arms above his head, he slowly turned toward the other end of the tent. The face of Achmet Zek had vanished from the opening.

To say that Albert Werper was terrified would be putting it mildly. He realized that he not only had sacrificed his treasure; but his life as well. Achmet Zek would never permit the wealth that he had discovered to slip through his fingers, nor would he forgive the duplicity of a lieutenant who had gained possession of such a treasure without offering to share it with his chief.

To say that Albert Werper was scared would be an understatement. He understood that he had not only given up his treasure but his life too. Achmet Zek would never let the wealth he had found get away from him, and he wouldn’t forgive the betrayal of a lieutenant who had obtained such a treasure without proposing to share it with his leader.

Slowly the Belgian prepared for bed. If he were being watched, he could not know; but if so the watcher saw no indication of the nervous excitement which the European strove to conceal. When ready for his blankets, the man crossed to the little table and extinguished the light.

Slowly, the Belgian got ready for bed. He had no way of knowing if someone was watching him, but if they were, they wouldn’t see any sign of the nervous excitement he tried to hide. Once he was ready for his blankets, he walked over to the small table and turned off the light.

It was two hours later that the flaps at the front of the tent separated silently and gave entrance to a dark-robed figure, which passed noiselessly from the darkness without to the darkness within. Cautiously the prowler crossed the interior. In one hand was a long knife. He came at last to the pile of blankets spread upon several rugs close to one of the tent walls.

It was two hours later when the flaps at the front of the tent opened quietly, allowing a figure in a dark robe to slip in from the darkness outside to the darkness inside. Carefully, the intruder moved across the interior. In one hand, he held a long knife. Eventually, he reached the pile of blankets spread across several rugs next to one of the tent walls.

Lightly, his fingers sought and found the bulk beneath the blankets—the bulk that should be Albert Werper. They traced out the figure of a man, and then an arm shot upward, poised for an instant and descended. Again and again it rose and fell, and each time the long blade of the knife buried itself in the thing beneath the blankets. But there was an initial lifelessness in the silent bulk that gave the assassin momentary wonder. Feverishly he threw back the coverlets, and searched with nervous hands for the pouch of jewels which he expected to find concealed upon his victim’s body.

Lightly, his fingers searched and found the shape beneath the blankets—the shape that should be Albert Werper. They traced the outline of a man, and then an arm shot up, paused for a moment, and then came down. Again and again it lifted and dropped, and each time the long blade of the knife stabbed into the figure beneath the blankets. But there was an initial stillness in the silent form that made the assassin pause in wonder. Anxiously, he threw back the covers and searched with shaky hands for the pouch of jewels he expected to find hidden on his victim’s body.

An instant later he rose with a curse upon his lips. It was Achmet Zek, and he cursed because he had discovered beneath the blankets of his lieutenant only a pile of discarded clothing arranged in the form and semblance of a sleeping man—Albert Werper had fled.

An instant later, he stood up, swearing under his breath. It was Achmet Zek, and he was cursing because he had found only a heap of old clothes under his lieutenant's blankets, shaped to look like a sleeping man—Albert Werper had escaped.

Out into the village ran the chief, calling in angry tones to the sleepy Arabs, who tumbled from their tents in answer to his voice. But though they searched the village again and again they found no trace of the Belgian. Foaming with anger, Achmet Zek called his followers to horse, and though the night was pitchy black they set out to scour the adjoining forest for their quarry.

Out into the village ran the chief, shouting angrily at the sleepy Arabs, who stumbled out of their tents in response to his voice. But despite searching the village over and over, they found no sign of the Belgian. Furious, Achmet Zek called his men to mount their horses, and even though it was pitch black outside, they set off to search the nearby forest for their target.

As they galloped from the open gates, Mugambi, hiding in a nearby bush, slipped, unseen, within the palisade. A score of blacks crowded about the entrance to watch the searchers depart, and as the last of them passed out of the village the blacks seized the portals and drew them to, and Mugambi lent a hand in the work as though the best of his life had been spent among the raiders.

As they rode out through the open gates, Mugambi, hiding in a nearby bush, slipped inside the palisade unnoticed. A group of locals gathered at the entrance to watch the searchers leave, and as the last one exited the village, they quickly closed the gates. Mugambi helped close them as if he had spent the best years of his life with the raiders.

In the darkness he passed, unchallenged, as one of their number, and as they returned from the gates to their respective tents and huts, Mugambi melted into the shadows and disappeared.

In the darkness, he moved through unnoticed, blending in with their group, and as they made their way back from the gates to their tents and huts, Mugambi faded into the shadows and vanished.

For an hour he crept about in the rear of the various huts and tents in an effort to locate that in which his master’s mate was imprisoned. One there was which he was reasonably assured contained her, for it was the only hut before the door of which a sentry had been posted. Mugambi was crouching in the shadow of this structure, just around the corner from the unsuspecting guard, when another approached to relieve his comrade.

For an hour, he sneaked around the back of the various huts and tents, trying to find the one where his master’s mate was held captive. There was one he was pretty sure had her inside, as it was the only hut with a guard posted at the door. Mugambi was crouched in the shadow of this building, just out of sight from the unsuspecting guard, when another guard came up to take over for his comrade.

“The prisoner is safe within?” asked the newcomer.

“The prisoner is safe in there?” asked the newcomer.

“She is,” replied the other, “for none has passed this doorway since I came.”

“She is,” replied the other, “because no one has gone through this doorway since I arrived.”

The new sentry squatted beside the door, while he whom he had relieved made his way to his own hut. Mugambi slunk closer to the corner of the building. In one powerful hand he gripped a heavy knob-stick. No sign of elation disturbed his phlegmatic calm, yet inwardly he was aroused to joy by the proof he had just heard that “Lady” really was within.

The new guard crouched next to the door as the one he replaced headed to his hut. Mugambi moved quietly toward the corner of the building. In one strong hand, he held a heavy stick. His calm demeanor showed no signs of excitement, but inside, he felt a surge of joy at the proof he had just received that "Lady" was indeed inside.

The sentry’s back was toward the corner of the hut which hid the giant black. The fellow did not see the huge form which silently loomed behind him. The knob-stick swung upward in a curve, and downward again. There was the sound of a dull thud, the crushing of heavy bone, and the sentry slumped into a silent, inanimate lump of clay.

The guard had his back to the corner of the hut, which concealed the giant figure. He didn't notice the massive shape that silently hovered behind him. The knobstick swung up in an arc and then down again. There was a dull thud, the sound of breaking bone, and the guard collapsed into a lifeless heap.

A moment later Mugambi was searching the interior of the hut. At first slowly, calling, “Lady!” in a low whisper, and finally with almost frantic haste, until the truth presently dawned upon him—the hut was empty!

A moment later, Mugambi was searching inside the hut. At first slowly, he called, “Lady!” in a low whisper, and then almost frantically, until it finally hit him—the hut was empty!

CHAPTER XI.
Tarzan Becomes a Beast Again

For a moment Werper had stood above the sleeping ape-man, his murderous knife poised for the fatal thrust; but fear stayed his hand. What if the first blow should fail to drive the point to his victim’s heart? Werper shuddered in contemplation of the disastrous consequences to himself. Awakened, and even with a few moments of life remaining, the giant could literally tear his assailant to pieces should he choose, and the Belgian had no doubt but that Tarzan would so choose.

For a moment, Werper stood over the sleeping ape-man, his knife ready for the deadly strike, but fear held him back. What if the first blow didn’t pierce his victim’s heart? Werper shuddered at the disastrous consequences for himself. If awakened, and even with just a few moments of life left, the giant could easily rip his attacker apart if he wanted to, and Werper was sure that Tarzan would choose to do exactly that.

Again came the soft sound of padded footsteps in the reeds—closer this time. Werper abandoned his design. Before him stretched the wide plain and escape. The jewels were in his possession. To remain longer was to risk death at the hands of Tarzan, or the jaws of the hunter creeping ever nearer. Turning, he slunk away through the night, toward the distant forest.

Again, the soft sound of footsteps in the reeds got closer this time. Werper gave up on his plan. Before him lay the vast plain and a chance to escape. He had the jewels with him. Staying any longer meant risking death from Tarzan or the approaching hunter. He turned and slipped away into the night, heading toward the distant forest.

Tarzan slept on. Where were those uncanny, guardian powers that had formerly rendered him immune from the dangers of surprise? Could this dull sleeper be the alert, sensitive Tarzan of old?

Tarzan kept sleeping. Where were those strange, protective abilities that had once made him immune to unexpected dangers? Could this unaware sleeper really be the sharp, aware Tarzan from before?

Perhaps the blow upon his head had numbed his senses, temporarily—who may say? Closer crept the stealthy creature through the reeds. The rustling curtain of vegetation parted a few paces from where the sleeper lay, and the massive head of a lion appeared. The beast surveyed the ape-man intently for a moment, then he crouched, his hind feet drawn well beneath him, his tail lashing from side to side.

Perhaps the hit to his head had numbed his senses for a bit—who can say? The sneaky creature edged closer through the reeds. The rustling curtain of plants parted a few steps from where the sleeper lay, and the massive head of a lion appeared. The beast stared intently at the ape-man for a moment, then crouched down, its hind feet pulled well beneath it, its tail whipping from side to side.

It was the beating of the beast’s tail against the reeds which awakened Tarzan. Jungle folk do not awaken slowly—instantly, full consciousness and full command of their every faculty returns to them from the depth of profound slumber.

It was the thumping of the beast’s tail against the reeds that woke Tarzan. Jungle creatures don’t wake up slowly—instantly, they regain full awareness and control of all their senses from the depths of deep sleep.

Even as Tarzan opened his eyes he was upon his feet, his spear grasped firmly in his hand and ready for attack. Again was he Tarzan of the Apes, sentient, vigilant, ready.

Even as Tarzan opened his eyes, he was on his feet, his spear securely in hand and ready to attack. Once again, he was Tarzan of the Apes—aware, alert, and prepared.

No two lions have identical characteristics, nor does the same lion invariably act similarly under like circumstances. Whether it was surprise, fear or caution which prompted the lion crouching ready to spring upon the man, is immaterial—the fact remains that he did not carry out his original design, he did not spring at the man at all, but, instead, wheeled and sprang back into the reeds as Tarzan arose and confronted him.

No two lions are exactly alike, and even the same lion doesn’t always behave the same way in similar situations. Whether it was surprise, fear, or caution that made the lion crouch, ready to pounce on the man, doesn’t really matter—the important thing is that he didn’t follow through with his intention. Instead of attacking the man, he turned and jumped back into the reeds as Tarzan stood up and faced him.

The ape-man shrugged his broad shoulders and looked about for his companion. Werper was nowhere to be seen. At first Tarzan suspected that the man had been seized and dragged off by another lion, but upon examination of the ground he soon discovered that the Belgian had gone away alone out into the plain.

The ape-man shrugged his broad shoulders and scanned the area for his companion. Werper was nowhere in sight. Initially, Tarzan thought the man had been captured and taken by another lion, but after checking the ground, he quickly realized that the Belgian had left by himself and headed out into the plain.

For a moment he was puzzled; but presently came to the conclusion that Werper had been frightened by the approach of the lion, and had sneaked off in terror. A sneer touched Tarzan’s lips as he pondered the man’s act—the desertion of a comrade in time of danger, and without warning. Well, if that was the sort of creature Werper was, Tarzan wished nothing more of him. He had gone, and for all the ape-man cared, he might remain away—Tarzan would not search for him.

For a moment, he was confused; but soon he concluded that Werper had panicked at the sight of the lion and had run off in fear. A sneer crossed Tarzan's lips as he thought about the guy's actions—abandoning a teammate in a moment of danger without any warning. Well, if that was the kind of person Werper was, Tarzan wanted nothing to do with him. He was gone, and as far as the ape-man was concerned, he could stay gone—Tarzan wasn't going to look for him.

A hundred yards from where he stood grew a large tree, alone upon the edge of the reedy jungle. Tarzan made his way to it, clambered into it, and finding a comfortable crotch among its branches, reposed himself for uninterrupted sleep until morning.

A hundred yards from where he stood was a large tree, standing solo at the edge of the marshy jungle. Tarzan walked over to it, climbed up, and finding a comfy spot among its branches, settled in for a good night's sleep until morning.

And when morning came Tarzan slept on long after the sun had risen. His mind, reverted to the primitive, was untroubled by any more serious obligations than those of providing sustenance, and safeguarding his life. Therefore, there was nothing to awaken for until danger threatened, or the pangs of hunger assailed. It was the latter which eventually aroused him.

And when morning came, Tarzan slept on long after the sun had risen. His mind, returning to a primitive state, was free of any serious obligations other than finding food and protecting his life. So, there was no reason to wake up until danger appeared or hunger kicked in. It was the latter that ultimately pulled him from sleep.

Opening his eyes, he stretched his giant thews, yawned, rose and gazed about him through the leafy foliage of his retreat. Across the wasted meadowlands and fields of John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, Tarzan of the Apes looked, as a stranger, upon the moving figures of Basuli and his braves as they prepared their morning meal and made ready to set out upon the expedition which Basuli had planned after discovering the havoc and disaster which had befallen the estate of his dead master.

Opening his eyes, he stretched his massive muscles, yawned, got up, and looked around through the leafy cover of his hideout. Across the barren meadows and fields of John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, Tarzan of the Apes, observed as an outsider the moving figures of Basuli and his warriors as they prepared their breakfast and got ready to embark on the mission that Basuli had planned after uncovering the destruction and chaos that had hit the estate of his deceased master.

The ape-man eyed the blacks with curiosity. In the back of his brain loitered a fleeting sense of familiarity with all that he saw, yet he could not connect any of the various forms of life, animate and inanimate, which had fallen within the range of his vision since he had emerged from the darkness of the pits of Opar, with any particular event of the past.

The ape-man watched the Black people with interest. At the back of his mind was a brief sense of familiarity with everything he saw, but he couldn't link any of the various living and non-living things that had come into his view since he had emerged from the darkness of the pits of Opar to any specific event from the past.

Hazily he recalled a grim and hideous form, hairy, ferocious. A vague tenderness dominated his savage sentiments as this phantom memory struggled for recognition. His mind had reverted to his childhood days—it was the figure of the giant she-ape, Kala, that he saw; but only half recognized. He saw, too, other grotesque, manlike forms. They were of Terkoz, Tublat, Kerchak, and a smaller, less ferocious figure, that was Neeta, the little playmate of his boyhood.

Faintly, he remembered a dark and terrifying figure, hairy and fierce. A vague sense of affection overshadowed his wild feelings as this ghostly memory fought to be identified. His thoughts drifted back to his childhood—it was the image of the giant female ape, Kala, that he saw; but he only half recognized her. He also saw other strange, human-like shapes. They were Terkoz, Tublat, Kerchak, and a smaller, less intimidating figure, who was Neeta, his childhood playmate.

Slowly, very slowly, as these visions of the past animated his lethargic memory, he came to recognize them. They took definite shape and form, adjusting themselves nicely to the various incidents of his life with which they had been intimately connected. His boyhood among the apes spread itself in a slow panorama before him, and as it unfolded it induced within him a mighty longing for the companionship of the shaggy, low-browed brutes of his past.

Slowly, very slowly, as these memories of the past stirred his sluggish mind, he began to recognize them. They took clear shape and form, aligning perfectly with the different events of his life that they were closely linked to. His childhood among the apes spread out like a slow-moving scene in front of him, and as it unfolded, it sparked a deep yearning for the company of the shaggy, simple-minded creatures from his past.

He watched the blacks scatter their cook fire and depart; but though the face of each of them had but recently been as familiar to him as his own, they awakened within him no recollections whatsoever.

He watched the Black people put out their cooking fire and leave; but even though he had known each of their faces as well as his own not long ago, they stirred no memories in him at all.

When they had gone, he descended from the tree and sought food. Out upon the plain grazed numerous herds of wild ruminants. Toward a sleek, fat bunch of zebra he wormed his stealthy way. No intricate process of reasoning caused him to circle widely until he was down wind from his prey—he acted instinctively. He took advantage of every form of cover as he crawled upon all fours and often flat upon his stomach toward them.

When they were gone, he climbed down from the tree and looked for food. On the plain, there were lots of herds of wild animals. He stealthily made his way toward a group of sleek, fat zebras. He didn’t overthink it or try to outsmart them by circling around to get downwind—he just acted on instinct. He used every bit of cover he could find as he crawled on all fours and often lay flat on his stomach to get closer to them.

A plump young mare and a fat stallion grazed nearest to him as he neared the herd. Again it was instinct which selected the former for his meat. A low bush grew but a few yards from the unsuspecting two. The ape-man reached its shelter. He gathered his spear firmly in his grasp. Cautiously he drew his feet beneath him. In a single swift move he rose and cast his heavy weapon at the mare’s side. Nor did he wait to note the effect of his assault, but leaped cat-like after his spear, his hunting knife in his hand.

A chunky young mare and a hefty stallion were grazing closest to him as he approached the herd. Again, it was instinct that chose the former for his meal. A low bush was just a few yards away from the unsuspecting duo. The ape-man reached the cover of the bush. He gripped his spear tightly. Cautiously, he tucked his feet underneath him. In one swift motion, he stood up and threw his heavy weapon at the mare’s side. Without waiting to see the result of his attack, he leaped forward like a cat after his spear, hunting knife in hand.

For an instant the two animals stood motionless. The tearing of the cruel barb into her side brought a sudden scream of pain and fright from the mare, and then they both wheeled and broke for safety; but Tarzan of the Apes, for a distance of a few yards, could equal the speed of even these, and the first stride of the mare found her overhauled, with a savage beast at her shoulder. She turned, biting and kicking at her foe. Her mate hesitated for an instant, as though about to rush to her assistance; but a backward glance revealed to him the flying heels of the balance of the herd, and with a snort and a shake of his head he wheeled and dashed away.

For a moment, the two animals stood frozen. The sudden pain from the cruel barb piercing her side made the mare let out a sharp scream of fear and distress, and then they both turned and bolted for safety. But Tarzan of the Apes could match their speed for a short distance, and with the mare's first stride, he was right there, a fierce predator at her side. She turned, biting and kicking at him. Her mate hesitated for a second, as if he was about to rush to help her, but a quick look back showed him the fleeing hooves of the rest of the herd. With a snort and a shake of his head, he turned and sprinted away.

Clinging with one hand to the short mane of his quarry, Tarzan struck again and again with his knife at the unprotected heart. The result had, from the first, been inevitable. The mare fought bravely, but hopelessly, and presently sank to the earth, her heart pierced. The ape-man placed a foot upon her carcass and raised his voice in the victory call of the Mangani. In the distance, Basuli halted as the faint notes of the hideous scream broke upon his ears.

Clinging with one hand to the short mane of his prey, Tarzan struck repeatedly with his knife at the unprotected heart. The outcome had been clear from the start. The mare struggled valiantly, but it was a losing battle, and soon she collapsed to the ground, her heart pierced. The ape-man put a foot on her body and raised his voice in the victory call of the Mangani. In the distance, Basuli paused as the faint sound of the horrifying scream reached his ears.

“The great apes,” he said to his companion. “It has been long since I have heard them in the country of the Waziri. What could have brought them back?”

“The great apes,” he said to his companion. “It’s been a while since I heard them in the land of the Waziri. What could have brought them back?”

Tarzan grasped his kill and dragged it to the partial seclusion of the bush which had hidden his own near approach, and there he squatted upon it, cut a huge hunk of flesh from the loin and proceeded to satisfy his hunger with the warm and dripping meat.

Tarzan grabbed his catch and dragged it to a secluded spot in the bushes that had concealed his approach, and there he sat on it, cut a large piece of meat from the loin, and began to satisfy his hunger with the warm, juicy flesh.

Attracted by the shrill screams of the mare, a pair of hyenas slunk presently into view. They trotted to a point a few yards from the gorging ape-man, and halted. Tarzan looked up, bared his fighting fangs and growled. The hyenas returned the compliment, and withdrew a couple of paces. They made no move to attack; but continued to sit at a respectful distance until Tarzan had concluded his meal. After the ape-man had cut a few strips from the carcass to carry with him, he walked slowly off in the direction of the river to quench his thirst. His way lay directly toward the hyenas, nor did he alter his course because of them.

Attracted by the high-pitched screams of the mare, a couple of hyenas slinked into view. They trotted a few yards away from the feasting ape-man and stopped. Tarzan looked up, exposed his sharp teeth, and growled. The hyenas responded in kind and stepped back a couple of paces. They didn't try to attack but stayed at a respectful distance until Tarzan finished his meal. Once the ape-man had cut a few strips from the carcass to take with him, he walked slowly toward the river to quench his thirst. His path went directly toward the hyenas, and he didn’t change his course because of them.

With all the lordly majesty of Numa, the lion, he strode straight toward the growling beasts. For a moment they held their ground, bristling and defiant; but only for a moment, and then slunk away to one side while the indifferent ape-man passed them on his lordly way. A moment later they were tearing at the remains of the zebra.

With all the regal confidence of Numa, the lion, he walked directly toward the growling beasts. For a brief moment, they stood their ground, bristling and defiant; but it was only for a moment before they slinked away to one side as the unconcerned ape-man continued on his noble path. Moments later, they were ripping into the remains of the zebra.

Back to the reeds went Tarzan, and through them toward the river. A herd of buffalo, startled by his approach, rose ready to charge or to fly. A great bull pawed the ground and bellowed as his bloodshot eyes discovered the intruder; but the ape-man passed across their front as though ignorant of their existence. The bull’s bellowing lessened to a low rumbling, he turned and scraped a horde of flies from his side with his muzzle, cast a final glance at the ape-man and resumed his feeding. His numerous family either followed his example or stood gazing after Tarzan in mild-eyed curiosity, until the opposite reeds swallowed him from view.

Back to the reeds went Tarzan, and through them toward the river. A herd of buffalo, startled by his approach, stood ready to charge or run. A big bull pawed the ground and bellowed as his bloodshot eyes spotted the intruder; but the ape-man walked past them as if he didn’t even notice they were there. The bull’s bellowing faded to a low rumble, he turned and swatted a swarm of flies off his side with his muzzle, took one last look at the ape-man, and went back to eating. His many family members either did the same or stared after Tarzan with wide-eyed curiosity, until the reeds on the opposite side hid him from view.

At the river, Tarzan drank his fill and bathed. During the heat of the day he lay up under the shade of a tree near the ruins of his burned barns. His eyes wandered out across the plain toward the forest, and a longing for the pleasures of its mysterious depths possessed his thoughts for a considerable time. With the next sun he would cross the open and enter the forest! There was no hurry—there lay before him an endless vista of tomorrows with naught to fill them but the satisfying of the appetites and caprices of the moment.

At the river, Tarzan drank his fill and took a bath. During the hottest part of the day, he lay in the shade of a tree near the remains of his burned barns. His gaze drifted across the plain toward the forest, and he felt a strong yearning for the pleasures hidden in its mysterious depths for quite a while. With the next sunrise, he would cross the open land and enter the forest! There was no rush—an endless stretch of tomorrows lay ahead, with nothing to occupy them except for satisfying the desires and whims of the moment.

The ape-man’s mind was untroubled by regret for the past, or aspiration for the future. He could lie at full length along a swaying branch, stretching his giant limbs, and luxuriating in the blessed peace of utter thoughtlessness, without an apprehension or a worry to sap his nervous energy and rob him of his peace of mind. Recalling only dimly any other existence, the ape-man was happy. Lord Greystoke had ceased to exist.

The ape-man's mind was free from regrets about the past or hopes for the future. He could stretch out comfortably on a swaying branch, extending his massive limbs and enjoying the blissful peace of complete thoughtlessness, without any fears or worries draining his energy or disturbing his calm. Only vaguely remembering any other life, the ape-man felt happy. Lord Greystoke was no more.

For several hours Tarzan lolled upon his swaying, leafy couch until once again hunger and thirst suggested an excursion. Stretching lazily he dropped to the ground and moved slowly toward the river. The game trail down which he walked had become by ages of use a deep, narrow trench, its walls topped on either side by impenetrable thicket and dense-growing trees closely interwoven with thick-stemmed creepers and lesser vines inextricably matted into two solid ramparts of vegetation. Tarzan had almost reached the point where the trail debouched upon the open river bottom when he saw a family of lions approaching along the path from the direction of the river. The ape-man counted seven—a male and two lionesses, full grown, and four young lions as large and quite as formidable as their parents. Tarzan halted, growling, and the lions paused, the great male in the lead baring his fangs and rumbling forth a warning roar. In his hand the ape-man held his heavy spear; but he had no intention of pitting his puny weapon against seven lions; yet he stood there growling and roaring and the lions did likewise. It was purely an exhibition of jungle bluff. Each was trying to frighten off the other. Neither wished to turn back and give way, nor did either at first desire to precipitate an encounter. The lions were fed sufficiently so as not to be goaded by pangs of hunger and as for Tarzan he seldom ate the meat of the carnivores; but a point of ethics was at stake and neither side wished to back down. So they stood there facing one another, making all sorts of hideous noises the while they hurled jungle invective back and forth. How long this bloodless duel would have persisted it is difficult to say, though eventually Tarzan would have been forced to yield to superior numbers.

For several hours, Tarzan lounged on his swaying, leafy couch until hunger and thirst prompted him to go out. Stretching lazily, he dropped to the ground and slowly made his way toward the river. The game trail he walked on had become a deep, narrow trench over the years, its walls topped on either side by impenetrable thickets and dense trees tightly woven with thick-stemmed creepers and smaller vines, forming solid walls of vegetation. Tarzan was almost at the point where the trail opened up to the riverbank when he spotted a family of lions coming down the path from the river. He counted seven: one male, two fully grown lionesses, and four young lions that were just as big and imposing as their parents. Tarzan stopped and growled, and the lions paused too, with the large male in the lead showing his teeth and letting out a warning roar. In his hand, Tarzan held his heavy spear, but he had no intention of using his small weapon against seven lions; still, he stood there growling and roaring, and the lions did the same. It was just a show of jungle bravado. Each was trying to intimidate the other. Neither wanted to back down or start a fight right away. The lions were well-fed and not driven by hunger, while Tarzan rarely ate the meat of carnivores, but a matter of pride was at stake, and neither side wanted to give in. They stood there facing each other, making all sorts of terrible noises while throwing jungle insults back and forth. It’s hard to say how long this bloodless standoff would have continued, but eventually, Tarzan would have had to back down due to being outnumbered.

There came, however, an interruption which put an end to the deadlock and it came from Tarzan’s rear. He and the lions had been making so much noise that neither could hear anything above their concerted bedlam, and so it was that Tarzan did not hear the great bulk bearing down upon him from behind until an instant before it was upon him, and then he turned to see Buto, the rhinoceros, his little, pig eyes blazing, charging madly toward him and already so close that escape seemed impossible; yet so perfectly were mind and muscles coordinated in this unspoiled, primitive man that almost simultaneously with the sense perception of the threatened danger he wheeled and hurled his spear at Buto’s chest. It was a heavy spear shod with iron, and behind it were the giant muscles of the ape-man, while coming to meet it was the enormous weight of Buto and the momentum of his rapid rush. All that happened in the instant that Tarzan turned to meet the charge of the irascible rhinoceros might take long to tell, and yet would have taxed the swiftest lens to record. As his spear left his hand the ape-man was looking down upon the mighty horn lowered to toss him, so close was Buto to him. The spear entered the rhinoceros’ neck at its junction with the left shoulder and passed almost entirely through the beast’s body, and at the instant that he launched it, Tarzan leaped straight into the air alighting upon Buto’s back but escaping the mighty horn.

There came an interruption that broke the deadlock, and it came from behind Tarzan. He and the lions had created so much noise that neither could hear anything over their combined racket, so Tarzan didn't notice the massive creature charging at him from behind until a split second before it was upon him. As he turned, he saw Buto, the rhinoceros, his small pig-like eyes blazing, charging furiously towards him and already so close that escape seemed impossible. Yet, this unspoiled, primitive man had his mind and muscles so perfectly in sync that almost at the same moment he sensed the impending danger, he pivoted and hurled his spear at Buto’s chest. It was a heavy spear tipped with iron, propelled by the giant muscles of the ape-man, while the massive weight of Buto and the speed of his charge rushed toward it. Everything that unfolded in the instant Tarzan faced the angry rhinoceros could take a long time to describe and would challenge even the fastest camera to capture. As his spear flew from his hand, the ape-man found himself looking down at the massive horn poised to toss him, so close was Buto. The spear entered the rhinoceros's neck at the spot where it joined the left shoulder and nearly passed through the beast's body. At the moment he threw it, Tarzan leaped straight into the air, landing on Buto's back while dodging the powerful horn.

Then Buto espied the lions and bore madly down upon them while Tarzan of the Apes leaped nimbly into the tangled creepers at one side of the trail. The first lion met Buto’s charge and was tossed high over the back of the maddened brute, torn and dying, and then the six remaining lions were upon the rhinoceros, rending and tearing the while they were being gored or trampled. From the safety of his perch Tarzan watched the royal battle with the keenest interest, for the more intelligent of the jungle folk are interested in such encounters. They are to them what the racetrack and the prize ring, the theater and the movies are to us. They see them often; but always they enjoy them for no two are precisely alike.

Then Buto spotted the lions and charged at them recklessly while Tarzan of the Apes nimbly jumped into the tangled vines at one side of the path. The first lion confronted Buto’s attack and was hurled high over the back of the enraged beast, injured and dying, and then the six remaining lions pounced on the rhinoceros, tearing at it while they were gored or trampled. From his safe vantage point, Tarzan watched the fierce battle with great interest, because the more intelligent creatures of the jungle are intrigued by such encounters. For them, these battles are like racetracks, boxing rings, theaters, and movies are to us. They witness them often but always enjoy them because no two are exactly the same.

For a time it seemed to Tarzan that Buto, the rhinoceros, would prove victor in the gory battle. Already had he accounted for four of the seven lions and badly wounded the three remaining when in a momentary lull in the encounter he sank limply to his knees and rolled over upon his side. Tarzan’s spear had done its work. It was the man-made weapon which killed the great beast that might easily have survived the assault of seven mighty lions, for Tarzan’s spear had pierced the great lungs, and Buto, with victory almost in sight, succumbed to internal hemorrhage.

For a while, it looked like Buto, the rhinoceros, was going to win the brutal fight. He had already taken down four of the seven lions and badly injured the remaining three when, during a brief pause in the battle, he collapsed to his knees and rolled onto his side. Tarzan’s spear had done its job. It was the man-made weapon that killed the great beast, which could have easily survived the attack from seven powerful lions, as Tarzan's spear had pierced its lungs, and Buto, with victory nearly within reach, succumbed to internal bleeding.

Then Tarzan came down from his sanctuary and as the wounded lions, growling, dragged themselves away, the ape-man cut his spear from the body of Buto, hacked off a steak and vanished into the jungle. The episode was over. It had been all in the day’s work—something which you and I might talk about for a lifetime Tarzan dismissed from his mind the moment that the scene passed from his sight.

Then Tarzan came down from his safe spot, and as the injured lions, growling, dragged themselves away, the ape-man cut his spear from Buto's body, chopped off a piece of meat, and disappeared into the jungle. The incident was finished. It had just been part of the day’s work—something you and I might discuss for ages, but Tarzan completely moved on the moment the scene was out of sight.

CHAPTER XII.
La Seeks Vengeance

Swinging back through the jungle in a wide circle the ape-man came to the river at another point, drank and took to the trees again and while he hunted, all oblivious of his past and careless of his future, there came through the dark jungles and the open, parklike places and across the wide meadows, where grazed the countless herbivora of the mysterious continent, a weird and terrible caravan in search of him. There were fifty frightful men with hairy bodies and gnarled and crooked legs. They were armed with knives and great bludgeons and at their head marched an almost naked woman, beautiful beyond compare. It was La of Opar, High Priestess of the Flaming God, and fifty of her horrid priests searching for the purloiner of the sacred sacrificial knife.

Swinging back through the jungle in a wide circle, the ape-man arrived at the river again, drank, and climbed back into the trees. While he hunted, completely unaware of his past and indifferent to his future, a strange and terrifying caravan was making its way through the dark jungles, open park-like areas, and across the vast meadows where countless herbivores of the mysterious continent grazed. It was a group of fifty fearsome men with hairy bodies and twisted legs. They were armed with knives and heavy clubs, and at the front marched an almost naked woman, stunningly beautiful. It was La of Opar, High Priestess of the Flaming God, leading her fifty grotesque priests in search of the thief of the sacred sacrificial knife.

Never before had La passed beyond the crumbling outer walls of Opar; but never before had need been so insistent. The sacred knife was gone! Handed down through countless ages it had come to her as a heritage and an insignia of her religious office and regal authority from some long-dead progenitor of lost and forgotten Atlantis. The loss of the crown jewels or the Great Seal of England could have brought no greater consternation to a British king than did the pilfering of the sacred knife bring to La, the Oparian, Queen and High Priestess of the degraded remnants of the oldest civilization upon earth. When Atlantis, with all her mighty cities and her cultivated fields and her great commerce and culture and riches sank into the sea long ages since, she took with her all but a handful of her colonists working the vast gold mines of Central Africa. From these and their degraded slaves and a later intermixture of the blood of the anthropoids sprung the gnarled men of Opar; but by some queer freak of fate, aided by natural selection, the old Atlantean strain had remained pure and undegraded in the females descended from a single princess of the royal house of Atlantis who had been in Opar at the time of the great catastrophe. Such was La.

Never before had La stepped beyond the crumbling outer walls of Opar; but never had the need been so urgent. The sacred knife was missing! Passed down through countless generations, it had been her heritage and a symbol of her religious office and royal authority from a long-dead ancestor of lost and forgotten Atlantis. The loss of the crown jewels or the Great Seal of England could not have caused greater distress to a British king than the theft of the sacred knife caused to La, the Oparian, Queen and High Priestess of the degraded remnants of the oldest civilization on earth. When Atlantis, with all her mighty cities, cultivated fields, and great commerce, culture, and wealth sank into the sea long ago, she took with her all but a few of her colonists who were working the vast gold mines of Central Africa. From these and their degraded slaves, along with a later mix of anthropoid blood, came the gnarled men of Opar; but by some strange twist of fate, aided by natural selection, the old Atlantean bloodline stayed pure and untainted in the females descended from a single princess of the royal house of Atlantis who had been in Opar at the time of the great disaster. Such was La.

Burning with white-hot anger was the High Priestess, her heart a seething, molten mass of hatred for Tarzan of the Apes. The zeal of the religious fanatic whose altar has been desecrated was triply enhanced by the rage of a woman scorned. Twice had she thrown her heart at the feet of the godlike ape-man and twice had she been repulsed. La knew that she was beautiful—and she was beautiful, not by the standards of prehistoric Atlantis alone, but by those of modern times was La physically a creature of perfection. Before Tarzan came that first time to Opar, La had never seen a human male other than the grotesque and knotted men of her clan. With one of these she must mate sooner or later that the direct line of high priestesses might not be broken, unless Fate should bring other men to Opar. Before Tarzan came upon his first visit, La had had no thought that such men as he existed, for she knew only her hideous little priests and the bulls of the tribe of great anthropoids that had dwelt from time immemorial in and about Opar, until they had come to be looked upon almost as equals by the Oparians. Among the legends of Opar were tales of godlike men of the olden time and of black men who had come more recently; but these latter had been enemies who killed and robbed. And, too, these legends always held forth the hope that some day that nameless continent from which their race had sprung, would rise once more out of the sea and with slaves at the long sweeps would send her carven, gold-picked galleys forth to succor the long-exiled colonists.

Burning with intense anger was the High Priestess, her heart a boiling mass of hatred for Tarzan of the Apes. The fervor of the religious fanatic whose altar has been violated was amplified by the fury of a woman scorned. She had offered her heart to the godlike ape-man twice, and both times he had rejected her. La knew she was beautiful—and she was beautiful, not just by the standards of prehistoric Atlantis but also by modern standards; La was a physically perfect being. Before Tarzan came to Opar for the first time, La had never seen a human man other than the ugly, twisted men of her clan. Eventually, she would have to mate with one of them to ensure the direct line of high priestesses continued, unless fate delivered other men to Opar. Before Tarzan's first visit, La had never imagined that men like him existed, because she was only familiar with her hideous little priests and the tribe of great ape-like creatures that had lived in and around Opar for ages, nearly considered equals by the Oparians. Among the stories of Opar were legends of godlike men from ancient times and of black men who had come more recently; however, these latter were enemies who killed and stole. Additionally, these legends always held out the hope that one day, the nameless continent from which their race had originated would rise again from the sea and, with slaves at the oars, send forth its magnificent, gold-adorned ships to assist the long-exiled colonists.

The coming of Tarzan had aroused within La’s breast the wild hope that at last the fulfillment of this ancient prophecy was at hand; but more strongly still had it aroused the hot fires of love in a heart that never otherwise would have known the meaning of that all-consuming passion, for such a wondrous creature as La could never have felt love for any of the repulsive priests of Opar. Custom, duty and religious zeal might have commanded the union; but there could have been no love on La’s part. She had grown to young womanhood a cold and heartless creature, daughter of a thousand other cold, heartless, beautiful women who had never known love. And so when love came to her it liberated all the pent passions of a thousand generations, transforming La into a pulsing, throbbing volcano of desire, and with desire thwarted this great force of love and gentleness and sacrifice was transmuted by its own fires into one of hatred and revenge.

The arrival of Tarzan stirred a wild hope in La that the fulfillment of an ancient prophecy was finally close; but even more, it sparked the intense flames of love in a heart that had never known such an all-consuming passion. A stunning creature like La could never have loved any of the revolting priests of Opar. Tradition, duty, and religious devotion might have required a union, but there would have been no love from La. She had grown into a young woman, a cold and heartless being, the daughter of countless other cold, heartless, beautiful women who had never experienced love. So, when love finally found her, it unleashed all the repressed passions of a thousand generations, turning La into a vibrant, pulsing volcano of desire. Yet when that desire was thwarted, this immense force of love, gentleness, and sacrifice was transformed by its own fires into hatred and revenge.

It was in a state of mind superinduced by these conditions that La led forth her jabbering company to retrieve the sacred emblem of her high office and wreak vengeance upon the author of her wrongs. To Werper she gave little thought. The fact that the knife had been in his hand when it departed from Opar brought down no thoughts of vengeance upon his head. Of course, he should be slain when captured; but his death would give La no pleasure—she looked for that in the contemplated death agonies of Tarzan. He should be tortured. His should be a slow and frightful death. His punishment should be adequate to the immensity of his crime. He had wrested the sacred knife from La; he had lain sacrilegious hands upon the High Priestess of the Flaming God; he had desecrated the altar and the temple. For these things he should die; but he had scorned the love of La, the woman, and for this he should die horribly with great anguish.

It was in a mindset shaped by these circumstances that La led her chattering group to reclaim the sacred symbol of her high position and seek revenge on the one who wronged her. She barely thought of Werper. The fact that the knife had been in his hand when it left Opar didn’t trigger any thoughts of revenge against him. Of course, he should be killed when caught; but his death wouldn't bring La any satisfaction—she was focused on the anticipated death throes of Tarzan. He should be tortured. His death should be slow and terrifying. His punishment should match the severity of his crime. He had taken the sacred knife from La; he had sacrilegiously touched the High Priestess of the Flaming God; he had desecrated the altar and the temple. For these actions, he deserved to die; but he had also rejected La's love, and for that, he would die in a horrifying way filled with great suffering.

The march of La and her priests was not without its adventures. Unused were these to the ways of the jungle, since seldom did any venture forth from behind Opar’s crumbling walls, yet their very numbers protected them and so they came without fatalities far along the trail of Tarzan and Werper. Three great apes accompanied them and to these was delegated the business of tracking the quarry, a feat beyond the senses of the Oparians. La commanded. She arranged the order of march, she selected the camps, she set the hour for halting and the hour for resuming and though she was inexperienced in such matters, her native intelligence was so far above that of the men or the apes that she did better than they could have done. She was a hard taskmaster, too, for she looked down with loathing and contempt upon the misshapen creatures amongst which cruel Fate had thrown her and to some extent vented upon them her dissatisfaction and her thwarted love. She made them build her a strong protection and shelter each night and keep a great fire burning before it from dusk to dawn. When she tired of walking they were forced to carry her upon an improvised litter, nor did one dare to question her authority or her right to such services. In fact they did not question either. To them she was a goddess and each loved her and each hoped that he would be chosen as her mate, so they slaved for her and bore the stinging lash of her displeasure and the habitually haughty disdain of her manner without a murmur.

The march of La and her priests was full of adventures. They weren't used to the jungle since few ever ventured out from behind Opar’s crumbling walls, but their numbers kept them safe, and they moved along Tarzan and Werper's trail without any casualties. Three large apes accompanied them, tasked with tracking their target, something beyond the abilities of the Oparians. La was in charge. She organized the order of the march, chose the camping spots, and set the times for stopping and starting again. Even though she was inexperienced in these matters, her natural intelligence was far superior to that of the men and apes, allowing her to do better than they could have. She was a tough leader, looking down in disgust at the misshapen beings her cruel fate had tossed her among, and she channeled some of her dissatisfaction and unfulfilled desires onto them. She made them build her strong protection and shelter every night and keep a large fire burning in front of it from dusk until dawn. When she grew tired of walking, they were expected to carry her on an improvised litter, and no one dared question her authority or entitlement to such treatment. In fact, they didn’t question it at all. To them, she was a goddess, and each of them loved her, hoping to be chosen as her mate, so they labored for her and endured the sharp lash of her displeasure and the habitual haughty disdain of her demeanor without a word of complaint.

For many days they marched, the apes following the trail easily and going a little distance ahead of the body of the caravan that they might warn the others of impending danger. It was during a noonday halt while all were lying resting after a tiresome march that one of the apes rose suddenly and sniffed the breeze. In a low guttural he cautioned the others to silence and a moment later was swinging quietly up wind into the jungle. La and the priests gathered silently together, the hideous little men fingering their knives and bludgeons, and awaited the return of the shaggy anthropoid.

For many days they marched, the apes easily following the trail and moving a bit ahead of the main caravan to warn the others of any danger. It was during a midday break, while everyone was resting after a long march, that one of the apes suddenly got up and sniffed the air. In a low growl, he signaled for the others to be quiet, and moments later, he was quietly moving upwind into the jungle. La and the priests gathered silently, the ugly little men gripping their knives and clubs, and waited for the return of the shaggy ape.

Nor had they long to wait before they saw him emerge from a leafy thicket and approach them. Straight to La he came and in the language of the great apes which was also the language of decadent Opar he addressed her.

Nor did they have to wait long before they saw him come out of a leafy thicket and walk toward them. He went straight to La and spoke to her in the language of the great apes, which was also the language of the declining Opar.

“The great Tarmangani lies asleep there,” he said, pointing in the direction from which he had just come. “Come and we can kill him.”

“The great Tarmangani is asleep over there,” he said, pointing in the direction he had just come from. “Come on, and we can take him down.”

“Do not kill him,” commanded La in cold tones. “Bring the great Tarmangani to me alive and unhurt. The vengeance is La’s. Go; but make no sound!” and she waved her hands to include all her followers.

“Don’t kill him,” La ordered in a cold voice. “Bring the great Tarmangani to me alive and unharmed. The vengeance is mine. Go, but don't make a sound!” She waved her hands to include all her followers.

Cautiously the weird party crept through the jungle in the wake of the great ape until at last he halted them with a raised hand and pointed upward and a little ahead. There they saw the giant form of the ape-man stretched along a low bough and even in sleep one hand grasped a stout limb and one strong, brown leg reached out and overlapped another. At ease lay Tarzan of the Apes, sleeping heavily upon a full stomach and dreaming of Numa, the lion, and Horta, the boar, and other creatures of the jungle. No intimation of danger assailed the dormant faculties of the ape-man—he saw no crouching hairy figures upon the ground beneath him nor the three apes that swung quietly into the tree beside him.

Cautiously, the strange group made their way through the jungle, following the great ape until he finally stopped them with a raised hand, pointing upward and a bit ahead. There, they spotted the giant figure of the ape-man sprawled along a low branch, and even in his sleep, one hand was gripping a sturdy limb while one strong, brown leg stretched out and overlapped the other. Tarzan of the Apes lay comfortably, sleeping soundly after a big meal, dreaming of Numa the lion, Horta the boar, and other creatures of the jungle. No hint of danger disturbed the ape-man's slumber—he didn’t see any crouching, hairy figures below him or the three apes quietly swinging into the tree beside him.

The first intimation of danger that came to Tarzan was the impact of three bodies as the three apes leaped upon him and hurled him to the ground, where he alighted half stunned beneath their combined weight and was immediately set upon by the fifty hairy men or as many of them as could swarm upon his person. Instantly the ape-man became the center of a whirling, striking, biting maelstrom of horror. He fought nobly but the odds against him were too great. Slowly they overcame him though there was scarce one of them that did not feel the weight of his mighty fist or the rending of his fangs.

The first hint of danger that hit Tarzan was when three apes jumped on him and knocked him to the ground, where he landed half-stunned under their combined weight and was immediately attacked by the fifty hairy men, or as many as could swarm over him. Instantly, the ape-man became the center of a chaotic whirlwind of strikes and bites. He fought bravely, but the odds were stacked against him. Gradually, they overpowered him, though very few of them got away without feeling the force of his powerful fists or the bite of his teeth.

CHAPTER XIII.
Condemned To Torture and Death

La had followed her company and when she saw them clawing and biting at Tarzan, she raised her voice and cautioned them not to kill him. She saw that he was weakening and that soon the greater numbers would prevail over him, nor had she long to wait before the mighty jungle creature lay helpless and bound at her feet.

La had followed her group, and when she saw them clawing and biting at Tarzan, she raised her voice and warned them not to kill him. She noticed he was getting weaker and that soon the larger numbers would overpower him, and she didn’t have to wait long before the powerful jungle creature lay helpless and tied up at her feet.

“Bring him to the place at which we stopped,” she commanded and they carried Tarzan back to the little clearing and threw him down beneath a tree.

“Take him to where we paused,” she ordered, and they brought Tarzan back to the small clearing and dropped him under a tree.

“Build me a shelter!” ordered La. “We shall stop here tonight and tomorrow in the face of the Flaming God, La will offer up the heart of this defiler of the temple. Where is the sacred knife? Who took it from him?”

“Build me a shelter!” commanded La. “We'll stop here tonight, and tomorrow, in front of the Flaming God, La will offer up the heart of this defiler of the temple. Where is the sacred knife? Who took it from him?”

But no one had seen it and each was positive in his assurance that the sacrificial weapon had not been upon Tarzan’s person when they captured him. The ape-man looked upon the menacing creatures which surrounded him and snarled his defiance. He looked upon La and smiled. In the face of death he was unafraid.

But no one had seen it, and everyone was sure that the weapon used for sacrifice wasn’t on Tarzan when they caught him. The ape-man glared at the threatening creatures around him and bared his teeth in defiance. He looked at La and smiled. Faced with death, he remained unafraid.

“Where is the knife?” La asked him.

“Where's the knife?” La asked him.

“I do not know,” replied Tarzan. “The man took it with him when he slipped away during the night. Since you are so desirous for its return I would look for him and get it back for you, did you not hold me prisoner; but now that I am to die I cannot get it back. Of what good was your knife, anyway? You can make another. Did you follow us all this way for nothing more than a knife? Let me go and find him and I will bring it back to you.”

“I don’t know,” Tarzan replied. “The man took it with him when he snuck away during the night. Since you want it back so much, I would search for him and retrieve it for you, if you hadn’t captured me; but now that I’m going to die, I can’t get it back. What’s the point of your knife, anyway? You can just make another one. Did you really follow us all this way just for a knife? Let me go and find him, and I’ll bring it back to you.”

La laughed a bitter laugh, for in her heart she knew that Tarzan’s sin was greater than the purloining of the sacrificial knife of Opar; yet as she looked at him lying bound and helpless before her, tears rose to her eyes so that she had to turn away to hide them; but she remained inflexible in her determination to make him pay in frightful suffering and in eventual death for daring to spurn the love of La.

La let out a bitter laugh because deep down, she knew that Tarzan's wrongdoing was worse than stealing the sacrificial knife from Opar. However, as she looked at him tied up and defenseless in front of her, tears filled her eyes, and she had to turn away to hide them. Still, she stayed firm in her resolve to make him suffer greatly and ultimately pay with his life for rejecting La's love.

When the shelter was completed La had Tarzan transferred to it. “All night I shall torture him,” she muttered to her priests, “and at the first streak of dawn you may prepare the flaming altar upon which his heart shall be offered up to the Flaming God. Gather wood well filled with pitch, lay it in the form and size of the altar at Opar in the center of the clearing that the Flaming God may look down upon our handiwork and be pleased.”

When the shelter was finished, La had Tarzan brought to it. “I’ll torture him all night,” she whispered to her priests, “and at the first light of dawn, you can get the burning altar ready where his heart will be offered to the Flaming God. Gather wood that's heavy with pitch, arrange it in the shape and size of the altar at Opar in the center of the clearing so the Flaming God can look down on our work and be pleased.”

During the balance of the day the priests of Opar were busy erecting an altar in the center of the clearing, and while they worked they chanted weird hymns in the ancient tongue of that lost continent that lies at the bottom of the Atlantic. They knew not the meanings of the words they mouthed; they but repeated the ritual that had been handed down from preceptor to neophyte since that long-gone day when the ancestors of the Piltdown man still swung by their tails in the humid jungles that are England now.

During the rest of the day, the priests of Opar were busy building an altar in the middle of the clearing. As they worked, they sang strange hymns in the ancient language of that lost continent lying at the bottom of the Atlantic. They didn’t understand the meanings of the words they were saying; they were just repeating the ritual that had been passed down from teacher to student since that distant time when the ancestors of the Piltdown man were still swinging by their tails in the humid jungles that are now England.

And in the shelter of the hut, La paced to and fro beside the stoic ape-man. Resigned to his fate was Tarzan. No hope of succor gleamed through the dead black of the death sentence hanging over him. He knew that his giant muscles could not part the many strands that bound his wrists and ankles, for he had strained often, but ineffectually for release. He had no hope of outside help and only enemies surrounded him within the camp, and yet he smiled at La as she paced nervously back and forth the length of the shelter.

And inside the hut, La paced back and forth beside the stoic ape-man. Tarzan was resigned to his fate. There was no glimmer of hope in the dark cloud of the death sentence hanging over him. He knew that his powerful muscles couldn’t break the many ropes binding his wrists and ankles, as he had strained many times without any success. He had no hope for help from outside and was surrounded only by enemies within the camp, yet he smiled at La as she anxiously walked back and forth in the shelter.

And La? She fingered her knife and looked down upon her captive. She glared and muttered but she did not strike. “Tonight!” she thought. “Tonight, when it is dark I will torture him.” She looked upon his perfect, godlike figure and upon his handsome, smiling face and then she steeled her heart again by thoughts of her love spurned; by religious thoughts that damned the infidel who had desecrated the holy of holies; who had taken from the blood-stained altar of Opar the offering to the Flaming God—and not once but thrice. Three times had Tarzan cheated the god of her fathers. At the thought La paused and knelt at his side. In her hand was a sharp knife. She placed its point against the ape-man’s side and pressed upon the hilt; but Tarzan only smiled and shrugged his shoulders.

And La? She toyed with her knife and gazed down at her captive. She glared and muttered but didn’t strike. “Tonight!” she thought. “Tonight, when it’s dark, I will torture him.” She looked at his perfect, godlike figure and his handsome, smiling face, and then she steeled her heart again with thoughts of her rejected love; with religious thoughts that condemned the infidel who had defiled the sacred place; who had taken from the blood-stained altar of Opar the offering to the Flaming God—and not just once but three times. Three times had Tarzan cheated the god of her ancestors. At that thought, La paused and knelt beside him. In her hand was a sharp knife. She pressed its point against the ape-man’s side and pushed on the hilt; but Tarzan just smiled and shrugged his shoulders.

How beautiful he was! La bent low over him, looking into his eyes. How perfect was his figure. She compared it with those of the knurled and knotted men from whom she must choose a mate, and La shuddered at the thought. Dusk came and after dusk came night. A great fire blazed within the little thorn boma about the camp. The flames played upon the new altar erected in the center of the clearing, arousing in the mind of the High Priestess of the Flaming God a picture of the event of the coming dawn. She saw this giant and perfect form writhing amid the flames of the burning pyre. She saw those smiling lips, burned and blackened, falling away from the strong, white teeth. She saw the shock of black hair tousled upon Tarzan’s well-shaped head disappear in a spurt of flame. She saw these and many other frightful pictures as she stood with closed eyes and clenched fists above the object of her hate—ah! was it hate that La of Opar felt?

How beautiful he was! La leaned low over him, looking into his eyes. His figure was perfect. She compared it with those of the rough and twisted men she had to choose from for a mate, and La shuddered at the thought. Dusk fell and then night came. A big fire blazed within the small thorn fence surrounding the camp. The flames danced on the new altar set up in the center of the clearing, bringing to the mind of the High Priestess of the Flaming God a vision of the events of the coming dawn. She imagined this giant and perfect form writhing in the flames of the burning pyre. She saw those smiling lips, burned and blackened, pulling away from the strong, white teeth. She saw the shock of black hair tousled on Tarzan’s well-shaped head disappear in a burst of flame. She saw these and many other terrifying images as she stood with closed eyes and clenched fists above the object of her hate—oh! was it hate that La of Opar felt?

The darkness of the jungle night had settled down upon the camp, relieved only by the fitful flarings of the fire that was kept up to warn off the man-eaters. Tarzan lay quietly in his bonds. He suffered from thirst and from the cutting of the tight strands about his wrists and ankles; but he made no complaint. A jungle beast was Tarzan with the stoicism of the beast and the intelligence of man. He knew that his doom was sealed—that no supplications would avail to temper the severity of his end and so he wasted no breath in pleadings; but waited patiently in the firm conviction that his sufferings could not endure forever.

The darkness of the jungle night had descended on the camp, relieved only by the flickering flames of the fire that was kept burning to scare off the man-eaters. Tarzan lay quietly in his restraints. He suffered from thirst and from the tight cords cutting into his wrists and ankles, but he didn't complain. A jungle beast was Tarzan, with the stoicism of the beast and the intelligence of a man. He knew that his fate was sealed—that no pleas would change the harshness of his end, so he wasted no breath in begging; instead, he waited patiently, firmly believing that his suffering wouldn't last forever.

In the darkness La stooped above him. In her hand was a sharp knife and in her mind the determination to initiate his torture without further delay. The knife was pressed against his side and La’s face was close to his when a sudden burst of flame from new branches thrown upon the fire without, lighted up the interior of the shelter. Close beneath her lips La saw the perfect features of the forest god and into her woman’s heart welled all the great love she had felt for Tarzan since first she had seen him, and all the accumulated passion of the years that she had dreamed of him.

In the darkness, La leaned over him. She held a sharp knife in her hand and was fully resolved to start his torture without any more delay. The knife pressed against his side, and as La's face got closer to his, a sudden burst of flame from new branches tossed onto the fire outside illuminated the inside of the shelter. Right below her lips, La saw the perfect features of the forest god, and all the deep love she had for Tarzan since the first time she saw him flooded her heart, along with all the passion she had built up over the years while dreaming of him.

Dagger in hand, La, the High Priestess, towered above the helpless creature that had dared to violate the sanctuary of her deity. There should be no torture—there should be instant death. No longer should the defiler of the temple pollute the sight of the lord god almighty. A single stroke of the heavy blade and then the corpse to the flaming pyre without. The knife arm stiffened ready for the downward plunge, and then La, the woman, collapsed weakly upon the body of the man she loved.

Dagger in hand, La, the High Priestess, stood over the powerless creature that had dared to violate the sanctuary of her deity. There would be no torture—only instant death. The defiler of the temple should no longer pollute the sight of the almighty god. A single stroke of the heavy blade and then the body to the burning pyre outside. Her knife arm stiffened, poised for the downward plunge, and then La, the woman, collapsed weakly onto the body of the man she loved.

She ran her hands in mute caress over his naked flesh; she covered his forehead, his eyes, his lips with hot kisses; she covered him with her body as though to protect him from the hideous fate she had ordained for him, and in trembling, piteous tones she begged him for his love. For hours the frenzy of her passion possessed the burning hand-maiden of the Flaming God, until at last sleep overpowered her and she lapsed into unconsciousness beside the man she had sworn to torture and to slay. And Tarzan, untroubled by thoughts of the future, slept peacefully in La’s embrace.

She ran her hands gently over his bare skin; she kissed his forehead, his eyes, and his lips with warmth; she wrapped her body around him as if to shield him from the terrible fate she had planned for him, and in trembling, desperate tones, she pleaded for his love. For hours, the intensity of her desire consumed the fiery servant of the Flaming God, until finally, sleep took over, and she fell unconscious beside the man she had vowed to torment and kill. And Tarzan, free of worries about the future, slept soundly in La’s arms.

At the first hint of dawn the chanting of the priests of Opar brought Tarzan to wakefulness. Initiated in low and subdued tones, the sound soon rose in volume to the open diapason of barbaric blood lust. La stirred. Her perfect arm pressed Tarzan closer to her—a smile parted her lips and then she awoke, and slowly the smile faded and her eyes went wide in horror as the significance of the death chant impinged upon her understanding.

At the first light of dawn, the chanting of the priests of Opar woke Tarzan up. It started quietly and softly, but soon grew louder into a wild expression of bloodlust. La stirred. Her flawless arm pulled Tarzan closer to her—a smile broke on her lips, then she fully woke up, and gradually the smile faded as her eyes widened in horror when she realized what the death chant meant.

“Love me, Tarzan!” she cried. “Love me, and you shall be saved.”

“Love me, Tarzan!” she shouted. “Love me, and you will be saved.”

Tarzan’s bonds hurt him. He was suffering the tortures of long-restricted circulation. With an angry growl he rolled over with his back toward La. That was her answer! The High Priestess leaped to her feet. A hot flush of shame mantled her cheek and then she went dead white and stepped to the shelter’s entrance.

Tarzan's restraints were hurting him. He was experiencing the pain of restricted blood flow. With an angry growl, he turned his back to La. That was his response! The High Priestess sprang to her feet. A wave of shame flushed her cheeks, then she turned pale and walked to the entrance of the shelter.

“Come, Priests of the Flaming God!” she cried, “and make ready the sacrifice.”

“Come, Priests of the Flaming God!” she shouted, “and prepare the sacrifice.”

The warped things advanced and entered the shelter. They laid hands upon Tarzan and bore him forth, and as they chanted they kept time with their crooked bodies, swaying to and fro to the rhythm of their song of blood and death. Behind them came La, swaying too; but not in unison with the chanted cadence. White and drawn was the face of the High Priestess—white and drawn with unrequited love and hideous terror of the moments to come. Yet stern in her resolve was La. The infidel should die! The scorner of her love should pay the price upon the fiery altar. She saw them lay the perfect body there upon the rough branches. She saw the High Priest, he to whom custom would unite her—bent, crooked, gnarled, stunted, hideous—advance with the flaming torch and stand awaiting her command to apply it to the faggots surrounding the sacrificial pyre. His hairy, bestial face was distorted in a yellow-fanged grin of anticipatory enjoyment. His hands were cupped to receive the life blood of the victim—the red nectar that at Opar would have filled the golden sacrificial goblets.

The twisted figures moved forward and entered the shelter. They grabbed Tarzan and pulled him out, chanting as they swayed their crooked bodies to the beat of their song about blood and death. La followed behind, swaying too, but not synchronizing with the chant. The High Priestess's face was pale and drawn, marked by unrequited love and the horrifying anticipation of what was to come. Yet La was resolute. The infidel would die! The one who rejected her love would pay the price on the fiery altar. She watched them place the perfect body on the rough branches. She saw the High Priest, the one to whom tradition would bind her—bent, crooked, gnarled, stunted, grotesque—step forward with the flaming torch, waiting for her command to ignite the faggots surrounding the sacrificial pyre. His hairy, beastly face was twisted into a yellow-fanged grin of eager anticipation. His hands were cupped to collect the life blood of the victim—the red nectar that would have filled the golden sacrificial goblets in Opar.

La approached with upraised knife, her face turned toward the rising sun and upon her lips a prayer to the burning deity of her people. The High Priest looked questioningly toward her—the brand was burning close to his hand and the faggots lay temptingly near. Tarzan closed his eyes and awaited the end. He knew that he would suffer, for he recalled the faint memories of past burns. He knew that he would suffer and die; but he did not flinch. Death is no great adventure to the jungle bred who walk hand-in-hand with the grim specter by day and lie down at his side by night through all the years of their lives. It is doubtful that the ape-man even speculated upon what came after death. As a matter of fact as his end approached, his mind was occupied by thoughts of the pretty pebbles he had lost, yet his every faculty still was open to what passed around him.

La approached with her knife raised, facing the rising sun, whispering a prayer to the fiery god of her people. The High Priest looked at her with curiosity—the brand was dangerously close to his hand, and the firewood lay invitingly nearby. Tarzan closed his eyes and braced for the end. He knew he would feel pain, recalling the faint memories of past burns. He understood he would suffer and die, but he didn’t flinch. For someone raised in the jungle, death isn't a grand adventure; they’ve walked alongside the grim specter by day and laid down next to it by night throughout their lives. It’s unlikely that the ape-man even thought about what comes after death. As his end drew near, his mind was occupied with thoughts of the pretty pebbles he had lost, yet he remained fully aware of everything around him.

He felt La lean over him and he opened his eyes. He saw her white, drawn face and he saw tears blinding her eyes. “Tarzan, my Tarzan!” she moaned, “tell me that you love me—that you will return to Opar with me—and you shall live. Even in the face of the anger of my people I will save you. This last chance I give you. What is your answer?”

He felt La lean over him and he opened his eyes. He saw her pale, drawn face and tears blurring her vision. “Tarzan, my Tarzan!” she moaned, “tell me that you love me—that you will come back to Opar with me—and you will survive. Even against the wrath of my people, I will save you. This is your last chance. What’s your answer?”

At the last moment the woman in La had triumphed over the High Priestess of a cruel cult. She saw upon the altar the only creature that ever had aroused the fires of love within her virgin breast; she saw the beast-faced fanatic who would one day be her mate, unless she found another less repulsive, standing with the burning torch ready to ignite the pyre; yet with all her mad passion for the ape-man she would give the word to apply the flame if Tarzan’s final answer was unsatisfactory. With heaving bosom she leaned close above him. “Yes or no?” she whispered.

At the last moment, the woman in La had triumphed over the High Priestess of a cruel cult. She saw on the altar the only being that had ever sparked the fires of love within her heart; she saw the beast-faced fanatic who would one day be her partner, unless she found someone less repulsive, standing with a burning torch ready to light the pyre. Yet with all her wild passion for the ape-man, she would give the signal to apply the flame if Tarzan’s final answer was not satisfactory. With a heaving chest, she leaned close above him. “Yes or no?” she whispered.

Through the jungle, out of the distance, came faintly a sound that brought a sudden light of hope to Tarzan’s eyes. He raised his voice in a weird scream that sent La back from him a step or two. The impatient priest grumbled and switched the torch from one hand to the other at the same time holding it closer to the tinder at the base of the pyre.

Through the jungle, a faint sound came from the distance, bringing a sudden spark of hope to Tarzan’s eyes. He let out a strange scream that made La step back from him a bit. The impatient priest grumbled and switched the torch from one hand to the other while moving it closer to the tinder at the base of the pyre.

“Your answer!” insisted La. “What is your answer to the love of La of Opar?”

“Your answer!” La insisted. “What is your answer to La's love from Opar?”

Closer came the sound that had attracted Tarzan’s attention and now the others heard it—the shrill trumpeting of an elephant. As La looked wide-eyed into Tarzan’s face, there to read her fate for happiness or heartbreak, she saw an expression of concern shadow his features. Now, for the first time, she guessed the meaning of Tarzan’s shrill scream—he had summoned Tantor, the elephant, to his rescue! La’s brows contracted in a savage scowl. “You refuse La!” she cried. “Then die! The torch!” she commanded, turning toward the priest.

Closer came the sound that had caught Tarzan’s attention, and now the others heard it—the sharp trumpeting of an elephant. As La looked wide-eyed into Tarzan’s face, searching for a sign of her future happiness or heartbreak, she noticed a look of concern cloud his expression. Now, for the first time, she understood the meaning behind Tarzan’s loud scream—he had called for Tantor, the elephant, to come to his aid! La’s brows drew together in a fierce scowl. “You refuse La!” she shouted. “Then die! The torch!” she ordered, turning to the priest.

Tarzan looked up into her face. “Tantor is coming,” he said. “I thought that he would rescue me; but I know now from his voice that he will slay me and you and all that fall in his path, searching out with the cunning of Sheeta, the panther, those who would hide from him, for Tantor is mad with the madness of love.”

Tarzan looked up at her. “Tantor is coming,” he said. “I thought he would save me; but now I realize from his voice that he’ll kill me, you, and everyone else in his way, using the cunning of Sheeta, the panther, to find those trying to hide from him, because Tantor is crazed with the madness of love.”

La knew only too well the insane ferocity of a bull elephant in must. She knew that Tarzan had not exaggerated. She knew that the devil in the cunning, cruel brain of the great beast might send it hither and thither hunting through the forest for those who escaped its first charge, or the beast might pass on without returning—no one might guess which.

La knew all too well the insane ferocity of a bull elephant in must. She knew that Tarzan hadn't exaggerated. She understood that the devil in the cunning, cruel mind of the great beast might send it roaming through the forest hunting for those who escaped its first charge, or the beast might move on without looking back—no one could tell which.

“I cannot love you, La,” said Tarzan in a low voice. “I do not know why, for you are very beautiful. I could not go back and live in Opar—I who have the whole broad jungle for my range. No, I cannot love you but I cannot see you die beneath the goring tusks of mad Tantor. Cut my bonds before it is too late. Already he is almost upon us. Cut them and I may yet save you.”

“I can’t love you, La,” Tarzan said quietly. “I’m not sure why, because you’re incredibly beautiful. I couldn’t return to living in Opar—I, who have the entire vast jungle as my home. No, I can’t love you, but I can’t watch you die under the rampaging tusks of crazy Tantor. Cut my bonds before it’s too late. He’s almost upon us. Cut them, and I might still be able to save you.”

A little spiral of curling smoke rose from one corner of the pyre—the flames licked upward, crackling. La stood there like a beautiful statue of despair gazing at Tarzan and at the spreading flames. In a moment they would reach out and grasp him. From the tangled forest came the sound of cracking limbs and crashing trunks—Tantor was coming down upon them, a huge Juggernaut of the jungle. The priests were becoming uneasy. They cast apprehensive glances in the direction of the approaching elephant and then back at La.

A small spiral of curling smoke rose from one corner of the pyre—the flames flickered upward, making a cracking sound. La stood there like a stunning statue of despair, looking at Tarzan and the spreading flames. Soon, the flames would reach out and engulf him. From the dense forest came the sound of cracking branches and falling trees—Tantor was charging toward them, a massive force of the jungle. The priests were getting anxious. They shot worried looks toward the approaching elephant and then back at La.

“Fly!” she commanded them and then she stooped and cut the bonds securing her prisoner’s feet and hands. In an instant Tarzan was upon the ground. The priests screamed out their rage and disappointment. He with the torch took a menacing step toward La and the ape-man. “Traitor!” He shrieked at the woman. “For this you too shall die!” Raising his bludgeon he rushed upon the High Priestess; but Tarzan was there before her. Leaping in to close quarters the ape-man seized the upraised weapon and wrenched it from the hands of the frenzied fanatic and then the priest closed upon him with tooth and nail. Seizing the stocky, stunted body in his mighty hands Tarzan raised the creature high above his head, hurling him at his fellows who were now gathered ready to bear down upon their erstwhile captive. La stood proudly with ready knife behind the ape-man. No faint sign of fear marked her perfect brow—only haughty disdain for her priests and admiration for the man she loved so hopelessly filled her thoughts.

“Fly!” she ordered them, then she bent down and cut the ties securing her prisoner’s feet and hands. In an instant, Tarzan was on the ground. The priests screamed out in anger and disappointment. The one with the torch took a threatening step toward La and the ape-man. “Traitor!” he yelled at the woman. “For this, you will die too!” Raising his club, he charged at the High Priestess, but Tarzan was there first. Jumping in close, the ape-man grabbed the raised weapon and yanked it from the hands of the crazed fanatic, and then the priest lunged at him with teeth and nails. Grabbing the stocky, short body in his powerful hands, Tarzan lifted the creature high above his head and tossed him at his comrades, who were now ready to attack their former captive. La stood proudly with a knife ready behind the ape-man. No hint of fear showed on her flawless brow—only haughty disdain for her priests and admiration for the man she loved so deeply filled her mind.

Suddenly upon this scene burst the mad bull—a huge tusker, his little eyes inflamed with insane rage. The priests stood for an instant paralyzed with terror; but Tarzan turned and gathering La in his arms raced for the nearest tree. Tantor bore down upon him trumpeting shrilly. La clung with both white arms about the ape-man’s neck. She felt him leap into the air and marveled at his strength and his ability as, burdened with her weight, he swung nimbly into the lower branches of a large tree and quickly bore her upward beyond reach of the sinuous trunk of the pachyderm.

Suddenly, the scene was interrupted by the crazed bull—a massive tusker, its small eyes blazing with wild fury. The priests momentarily froze in fear, but Tarzan turned and, scooping La into his arms, sprinted toward the nearest tree. Tantor charged at him, trumpeting loudly. La wrapped her white arms around the ape-man’s neck. She felt him leap into the air and was amazed by his strength and skill as he, still carrying her weight, swung effortlessly into the lower branches of a large tree and quickly lifted her out of reach of the massive elephant’s trunk.

Momentarily baffled here, the huge elephant wheeled and bore down upon the hapless priests who had now scattered, terror-stricken, in every direction. The nearest he gored and threw high among the branches of a tree. One he seized in the coils of his trunk and broke upon a huge bole, dropping the mangled pulp to charge, trumpeting, after another. Two he trampled beneath his huge feet and by then the others had disappeared into the jungle. Now Tantor turned his attention once more to Tarzan for one of the symptoms of madness is a revulsion of affection—objects of sane love become the objects of insane hatred. Peculiar in the unwritten annals of the jungle was the proverbial love that had existed between the ape-man and the tribe of Tantor. No elephant in all the jungle would harm the Tarmangani—the white-ape; but with the madness of must upon him the great bull sought to destroy his long-time play-fellow.

Momentarily confused, the massive elephant turned and charged at the terrified priests, who scattered in panic in every direction. He gored the nearest one and hurled him high into the branches of a tree. Another priest he grabbed with his trunk and smashed against a large tree trunk, dropping the crushed body to chase after another. Two he trampled under his enormous feet, and by then the others had vanished into the jungle. Now, Tantor shifted his focus back to Tarzan, for one sign of madness is that affection can turn into hatred—things once loved can become objects of insane animosity. Uniquely noted in the unwritten history of the jungle was the extraordinary bond that had existed between the ape-man and Tantor’s tribe. No elephant in the jungle would harm the Tarmangani—the white ape; but with the madness of must overtaking him, the great bull aimed to destroy his long-time playmate.

Back to the tree where La and Tarzan perched came Tantor, the elephant. He reared up with his forefeet against the bole and reached high toward them with his long trunk; but Tarzan had foreseen this and clambered beyond the bull’s longest reach. Failure but tended to further enrage the mad creature. He bellowed and trumpeted and screamed until the earth shook to the mighty volume of his noise. He put his head against the tree and pushed and the tree bent before his mighty strength; yet still it held.

Back at the tree where La and Tarzan were sitting, Tantor the elephant appeared. He stood on his hind legs and stretched his long trunk up towards them, but Tarzan had anticipated this and climbed out of the bull’s reach. This failure only made the furious creature even angrier. He bellowed, trumpeted, and screamed until the ground shook with the force of his noise. He pressed his head against the tree and pushed, causing the tree to bend under his immense strength; yet it still held firm.

The actions of Tarzan were peculiar in the extreme. Had Numa, or Sabor, or Sheeta, or any other beast of the jungle been seeking to destroy him, the ape-man would have danced about hurling missiles and invectives at his assailant. He would have insulted and taunted them, reviling in the jungle Billingsgate he knew so well; but now he sat silent out of Tantor’s reach and upon his handsome face was an expression of deep sorrow and pity, for of all the jungle folk Tarzan loved Tantor the best. Could he have slain him he would not have thought of doing so. His one idea was to escape, for he knew that with the passing of the must Tantor would be sane again and that once more he might stretch at full length upon that mighty back and make foolish speech into those great, flapping ears.

The way Tarzan acted was really strange. If Numa, Sabor, Sheeta, or any other jungle beast had been trying to attack him, the ape-man would have danced around, throwing rocks and shouting insults at them. He would have mocked and ridiculed them using the rough jungle language he knew so well; but now he sat quietly, out of Tantor’s reach, with a look of deep sadness and compassion on his handsome face, because out of all the jungle creatures, Tarzan cared for Tantor the most. Even if he could have killed him, he wouldn't have even thought about it. All he wanted was to escape, knowing that once the must was over, Tantor would be back to normal, and he could once again lie on that massive back and chat away into those big, floppy ears.

Finding that the tree would not fall to his pushing, Tantor was but enraged the more. He looked up at the two perched high above him, his red-rimmed eyes blazing with insane hatred, and then he wound his trunk about the bole of the tree, spread his giant feet wide apart and tugged to uproot the jungle giant. A huge creature was Tantor, an enormous bull in the full prime of all his stupendous strength. Mightily he strove until presently, to Tarzan’s consternation, the great tree gave slowly at the roots. The ground rose in little mounds and ridges about the base of the bole, the tree tilted—in another moment it would be uprooted and fall.

Finding that the tree wouldn't budge from his pushing, Tantor grew even angrier. He looked up at the two sitting high above him, his red-rimmed eyes burning with insane hatred. Then he wrapped his trunk around the trunk of the tree, spread his huge feet wide apart, and pulled to uproot the jungle giant. Tantor was a massive creature, a huge bull at the peak of his incredible strength. He strained powerfully until, much to Tarzan's dismay, the great tree slowly began to give at the roots. The ground rose in small mounds and ridges around the base of the trunk, the tree tilted—in just a moment it would be uprooted and fall.

The ape-man whirled La to his back and just as the tree inclined slowly in its first movement out of the perpendicular, before the sudden rush of its final collapse, he swung to the branches of a lesser neighbor. It was a long and perilous leap. La closed her eyes and shuddered; but when she opened them again she found herself safe and Tarzan whirling onward through the forest. Behind them the uprooted tree crashed heavily to the ground, carrying with it the lesser trees in its path and then Tantor, realizing that his prey had escaped him, set up once more his hideous trumpeting and followed at a rapid charge upon their trail.

The ape-man spun La onto his back, and just as the tree began to tilt slowly before its sudden collapse, he leaped to the branches of a smaller tree. It was a long and risky jump. La shut her eyes and shivered; but when she opened them again, she found herself safe, with Tarzan moving quickly through the forest. Behind them, the uprooted tree crashed heavily to the ground, taking down the smaller trees in its path. Then Tantor, realizing he had lost his prey, let out another horrible trumpet and charged after them.

CHAPTER XIV.
A Priestess But Yet a Woman

At first La closed her eyes and clung to Tarzan in terror, though she made no outcry; but presently she gained sufficient courage to look about her, to look down at the ground beneath and even to keep her eyes open during the wide, perilous swings from tree to tree, and then there came over her a sense of safety because of her confidence in the perfect physical creature in whose strength and nerve and agility her fate lay. Once she raised her eyes to the burning sun and murmured a prayer of thanks to her pagan god that she had not been permitted to destroy this godlike man, and her long lashes were wet with tears. A strange anomaly was La of Opar—a creature of circumstance torn by conflicting emotions. Now the cruel and bloodthirsty creature of a heartless god and again a melting woman filled with compassion and tenderness. Sometimes the incarnation of jealousy and revenge and sometimes a sobbing maiden, generous and forgiving; at once a virgin and a wanton; but always—a woman. Such was La.

At first, La closed her eyes and held onto Tarzan in fear, though she didn’t scream; but soon she found enough courage to look around, glance down at the ground below, and even keep her eyes open as they swung widely and dangerously from tree to tree. Then she began to feel a sense of safety, trusting in the perfect physical being whose strength, nerve, and agility determined her fate. Once, she lifted her gaze to the blazing sun and whispered a prayer of thanks to her pagan god for not allowing her to destroy this godlike man, and her long lashes became damp with tears. La of Opar was a strange contradiction—a being shaped by circumstance, caught in conflicting emotions. At one moment, she was the cruel and bloodthirsty creation of a heartless god, and the next, a soft woman filled with compassion and kindness. Sometimes she was consumed by jealousy and revenge, at other times, a weeping maiden, generous and forgiving; at once a virgin and a temptress; but always—a woman. Such was La.

She pressed her cheek close to Tarzan’s shoulder. Slowly she turned her head until her hot lips were pressed against his flesh. She loved him and would gladly have died for him; yet within an hour she had been ready to plunge a knife into his heart and might again within the coming hour.

She pressed her cheek against Tarzan’s shoulder. Slowly, she turned her head until her warm lips touched his skin. She loved him and would have gladly died for him; yet within an hour, she had been ready to plunge a knife into his heart and might feel the same way again in the next hour.

A hapless priest seeking shelter in the jungle chanced to show himself to enraged Tantor. The great beast turned to one side, bore down upon the crooked, little man, snuffed him out and then, diverted from his course, blundered away toward the south. In a few minutes even the noise of his trumpeting was lost in the distance.

A unlucky priest looking for shelter in the jungle accidentally revealed himself to an angry Tantor. The massive beast shifted to one side, charged at the small, crooked man, killed him, and then, veering off its path, stumbled away to the south. Within minutes, even the sound of its trumpeting faded into the distance.

Tarzan dropped to the ground and La slipped to her feet from his back. “Call your people together,” said Tarzan.

Tarzan fell to the ground and La got to her feet from his back. “Gather your people,” Tarzan said.

“They will kill me,” replied La.

“They're going to kill me,” La replied.

“They will not kill you,” contradicted the ape-man. “No one will kill you while Tarzan of the Apes is here. Call them and we will talk with them.”

“They're not going to kill you,” the ape-man disagreed. “No one will hurt you while Tarzan of the Apes is around. Call them, and we’ll have a conversation with them.”

La raised her voice in a weird, flutelike call that carried far into the jungle on every side. From near and far came answering shouts in the barking tones of the Oparian priests: “We come! We come!” Again and again, La repeated her summons until singly and in pairs the greater portion of her following approached and halted a short distance away from the High Priestess and her savior. They came with scowling brows and threatening mien. When all had come Tarzan addressed them.

La raised her voice in a strange, flutelike call that echoed throughout the jungle on every side. From near and far came responding shouts in the harsh tones of the Oparian priests: “We’re coming! We’re coming!” Again and again, La repeated her call until most of her followers arrived, stopping a short distance away from the High Priestess and her savior. They approached with frowning brows and a menacing attitude. When everyone had gathered, Tarzan spoke to them.

“Your La is safe,” said the ape-man. “Had she slain me she would now herself be dead and many more of you; but she spared me that I might save her. Go your way with her back to Opar, and Tarzan will go his way into the jungle. Let there be peace always between Tarzan and La. What is your answer?”

“Your La is safe,” said the ape-man. “If she had killed me, she would be dead now, along with many of you; but she spared me so that I could save her. Take her back to Opar, and Tarzan will go his way into the jungle. Let there always be peace between Tarzan and La. What do you say?”

The priests grumbled and shook their heads. They spoke together and La and Tarzan could see that they were not favorably inclined toward the proposition. They did not wish to take La back and they did wish to complete the sacrifice of Tarzan to the Flaming God. At last the ape-man became impatient.

The priests complained and shook their heads. They talked among themselves, and La and Tarzan could see that they weren't on board with the idea. They didn't want to take La back, and they did want to go ahead with Tarzan's sacrifice to the Flaming God. Finally, the ape-man grew impatient.

“You will obey the commands of your queen,” he said, “and go back to Opar with her or Tarzan of the Apes will call together the other creatures of the jungle and slay you all. La saved me that I might save you and her. I have served you better alive than I could have dead. If you are not all fools you will let me go my way in peace and you will return to Opar with La. I know not where the sacred knife is; but you can fashion another. Had I not taken it from La you would have slain me and now your god must be glad that I took it since I have saved his priestess from love-mad Tantor. Will you go back to Opar with La, promising that no harm shall befall her?”

“You will follow your queen’s orders,” he said, “and return to Opar with her, or Tarzan of the Apes will rally the other jungle creatures and kill you all. La saved me so I could save you and her. I’ve been more useful to you alive than I would have been dead. If you’re not all idiots, you’ll let me leave in peace and head back to Opar with La. I don’t know where the sacred knife is; but you can make a new one. If I hadn’t taken it from La, you would have killed me, and now your god must be grateful that I took it because I saved his priestess from love-crazed Tantor. Will you return to Opar with La, promising that no harm will come to her?”

The priests gathered together in a little knot arguing and discussing. They pounded upon their breasts with their fists; they raised their hands and eyes to their fiery god; they growled and barked among themselves until it became evident to Tarzan that one of their number was preventing the acceptance of his proposal. This was the High Priest whose heart was filled with jealous rage because La openly acknowledged her love for the stranger, when by the worldly customs of their cult she should have belonged to him. Seemingly there was to be no solution of the problem until another priest stepped forth and, raising his hand, addressed La.

The priests huddled together, arguing and discussing. They pounded their chests with their fists and raised their hands and eyes to their fiery god. They growled and barked among themselves until it became clear to Tarzan that one of them was blocking the acceptance of his proposal. This was the High Priest, whose heart was filled with jealous rage because La openly acknowledged her love for the outsider when, according to their cult's customs, she should have been his. It seemed like there would be no resolution to the problem until another priest stepped forward and, raising his hand, spoke to La.

“Cadj, the High Priest,” he announced, “would sacrifice you both to the Flaming God; but all of us except Cadj would gladly return to Opar with our queen.”

“Cadj, the High Priest,” he announced, “would sacrifice you both to the Flaming God; but all of us, except Cadj, would be happy to return to Opar with our queen.”

“You are many against one,” spoke up Tarzan. “Why should you not have your will? Go your way with La to Opar and if Cadj interferes slay him.”

“You have so many against one,” Tarzan said. “Why shouldn't you get what you want? Go to Opar with La, and if Cadj gets in your way, kill him.”

The priests of Opar welcomed this suggestion with loud cries of approval. To them it appeared nothing short of divine inspiration. The influence of ages of unquestioning obedience to high priests had made it seem impossible to them to question his authority; but when they realized that they could force him to their will they were as happy as children with new toys.

The priests of Opar enthusiastically embraced this suggestion with loud cheers of approval. They saw it as nothing less than divine inspiration. Years of blindly following high priests had made it seem impossible for them to question his authority; but when they realized they could bend him to their will, they felt as joyful as children with new toys.

They rushed forward and seized Cadj. They talked in loud menacing tones into his ear. They threatened him with bludgeon and knife until at last he acquiesced in their demands, though sullenly, and then Tarzan stepped close before Cadj.

They charged in and grabbed Cadj. They shouted threateningly in his ear. They menaced him with clubs and knives until he finally gave in to their demands, albeit grudgingly, and then Tarzan stepped up right in front of Cadj.

“Priest,” he said, “La goes back to her temple under the protection of her priests and the threat of Tarzan of the Apes that whoever harms her shall die. Tarzan will go again to Opar before the next rains and if harm has befallen La, woe betide Cadj, the High Priest.”

“Priest,” he said, “La is going back to her temple with the support of her priests and the warning from Tarzan of the Apes that anyone who hurts her will face death. Tarzan will return to Opar before the next rains, and if anything happens to La, Cadj, the High Priest, will be in grave trouble.”

Sullenly Cadj promised not to harm his queen.

Sullenly, Cadj promised not to hurt his queen.

“Protect her,” cried Tarzan to the other Oparians. “Protect her so that when Tarzan comes again he will find La there to greet him.”

“Take care of her,” shouted Tarzan to the other Oparians. “Make sure that when Tarzan returns, he will find La there to welcome him.”

“La will be there to greet thee,” exclaimed the High Priestess, “and La will wait, longing, always longing, until you come again. Oh, tell me that you will come!”

“La will be there to greet you,” exclaimed the High Priestess, “and La will wait, yearning, always yearning, until you come again. Oh, tell me that you will come!”

“Who knows?” asked the ape-man as he swung quickly into the trees and raced off toward the east.

“Who knows?” asked the ape-man as he quickly swung into the trees and raced off toward the east.

For a moment La stood looking after him, then her head drooped, a sigh escaped her lips and like an old woman she took up the march toward distant Opar.

For a moment, La watched him leave, then her head hung low, a sigh slipped from her lips, and like an old woman, she began her journey toward distant Opar.

Through the trees raced Tarzan of the Apes until the darkness of night had settled upon the jungle, then he lay down and slept, with no thought beyond the morrow and with even La but the shadow of a memory within his consciousness.

Through the trees sped Tarzan of the Apes until the night fell over the jungle. Then he lay down and slept, with no thoughts of the next day and only the faintest shadow of a memory in his mind.

But a few marches to the north Lady Greystoke looked forward to the day when her mighty lord and master should discover the crime of Achmet Zek, and be speeding to rescue and avenge, and even as she pictured the coming of John Clayton, the object of her thoughts squatted almost naked, beside a fallen log, beneath which he was searching with grimy fingers for a chance beetle or a luscious grub.

But a few marches to the north, Lady Greystoke looked forward to the day when her powerful lord and master would find out about Achmet Zek's crime and rush to rescue and avenge her. As she imagined John Clayton's arrival, the person she was thinking about squatted almost naked beside a fallen log, where he was searching with dirty fingers for a lucky beetle or a tasty grub.

Two days elapsed following the theft of the jewels before Tarzan gave them a thought. Then, as they chanced to enter his mind, he conceived a desire to play with them again, and, having nothing better to do than satisfy the first whim which possessed him, he rose and started across the plain from the forest in which he had spent the preceding day.

Two days went by after the jewels were stolen before Tarzan thought about them. Then, as they popped into his mind, he felt like playing with them again, and with nothing better to do than follow his impulse, he got up and headed across the plain from the forest where he had spent the previous day.

Though no mark showed where the gems had been buried, and though the spot resembled the balance of an unbroken stretch several miles in length, where the reeds terminated at the edge of the meadowland, yet the ape-man moved with unerring precision directly to the place where he had hid his treasure.

Though there was no sign of where the gems were buried, and even though the area looked like a smooth, uninterrupted stretch of several miles, where the reeds ended at the edge of the meadow, the ape-man moved with flawless accuracy straight to the spot where he had hidden his treasure.

With his hunting knife he upturned the loose earth, beneath which the pouch should be; but, though he excavated to a greater distance than the depth of the original hole there was no sign of pouch or jewels. Tarzan’s brow clouded as he discovered that he had been despoiled. Little or no reasoning was required to convince him of the identity of the guilty party, and with the same celerity that had marked his decision to unearth the jewels, he set out upon the trail of the thief.

With his hunting knife, he turned over the loose dirt where the pouch should be; but even though he dug deeper than the original hole, there was no sign of the pouch or the jewels. Tarzan's forehead furrowed as he realized he had been robbed. It took little to convince him who the thief was, and with the same quickness that had driven him to dig up the jewels, he started tracking the thief.

Though the spoor was two days old, and practically obliterated in many places, Tarzan followed it with comparative ease. A white man could not have followed it twenty paces twelve hours after it had been made, a black man would have lost it within the first mile; but Tarzan of the Apes had been forced in childhood to develop senses that an ordinary mortal scarce ever uses.

Though the tracks were two days old and almost faded away in many spots, Tarzan followed them with relative ease. A white man wouldn't have been able to track them for more than twenty steps twelve hours after they were made, and a black man would have lost them within the first mile; but Tarzan of the Apes had been forced in childhood to develop senses that an ordinary person hardly uses.

We may note the garlic and whisky on the breath of a fellow strap hanger, or the cheap perfume emanating from the person of the wondrous lady sitting in front of us, and deplore the fact of our sensitive noses; but, as a matter of fact, we cannot smell at all, our olfactory organs are practically atrophied, by comparison with the development of the sense among the beasts of the wild.

We might notice the smell of garlic and whiskey on the breath of someone sharing the subway with us, or the cheap perfume coming from the amazing woman sitting in front of us, and wish we didn't have such sensitive noses; but in reality, we can't smell much at all—our sense of smell has almost dwindled, especially when you compare it to how well animals in the wild can smell.

Where a foot is placed an effluvium remains for a considerable time. It is beyond the range of our sensibilities; but to a creature of the lower orders, especially to the hunters and the hunted, as interesting and ofttimes more lucid than is the printed page to us.

Where a foot is placed, a smell lingers for quite a while. It's beyond what we can sense; but for lower creatures, especially for predators and prey, it’s often more intriguing and clearer than a printed page is to us.

Nor was Tarzan dependent alone upon his sense of smell. Vision and hearing had been brought to a marvelous state of development by the necessities of his early life, where survival itself depended almost daily upon the exercise of the keenest vigilance and the constant use of all his faculties.

Nor was Tarzan solely reliant on his sense of smell. His vision and hearing had reached an impressive level of development due to the demands of his early life, where survival often depended on the utmost alertness and the continuous use of all his abilities.

And so he followed the old trail of the Belgian through the forest and toward the north; but because of the age of the trail he was constrained to a far from rapid progress. The man he followed was two days ahead of him when Tarzan took up the pursuit, and each day he gained upon the ape-man. The latter, however, felt not the slightest doubt as to the outcome. Some day he would overhaul his quarry—he could bide his time in peace until that day dawned. Doggedly he followed the faint spoor, pausing by day only to kill and eat, and at night only to sleep and refresh himself.

And so he followed the old path left by the Belgian through the forest and toward the north; however, due to the age of the trail, he was forced to move at a slow pace. The man he was tracking was two days ahead of him when Tarzan began his pursuit, and each day he closed the gap. The ape-man, though, had no doubt about the outcome. One day he would catch up to his target—he could wait peacefully until that day arrived. Persistently, he followed the faint tracks, stopping during the day only to hunt and eat, and at night only to sleep and recuperate.

Occasionally he passed parties of savage warriors; but these he gave a wide berth, for he was hunting with a purpose that was not to be distracted by the minor accidents of the trail.

Occasionally, he came across groups of fierce warriors; but he kept his distance, as he was on a mission that he couldn't let be interrupted by the minor disruptions along the way.

These parties were of the collecting hordes of the Waziri and their allies which Basuli had scattered his messengers broadcast to summon. They were marching to a common rendezvous in preparation for an assault upon the stronghold of Achmet Zek; but to Tarzan they were enemies—he retained no conscious memory of any friendship for the black men.

These groups were part of the gathering hordes of the Waziri and their allies that Basuli had sent messengers to summon. They were marching to a common meeting point to get ready for an attack on Achmet Zek's stronghold; but to Tarzan, they were enemies—he didn’t remember any friendship with the black men.

It was night when he halted outside the palisaded village of the Arab raider. Perched in the branches of a great tree he gazed down upon the life within the enclosure. To this place had the spoor led him. His quarry must be within; but how was he to find him among so many huts? Tarzan, although cognizant of his mighty powers, realized also his limitations. He knew that he could not successfully cope with great numbers in open battle. He must resort to the stealth and trickery of the wild beast, if he were to succeed.

It was nighttime when he stopped outside the fenced village of the Arab raider. Sitting in the branches of a huge tree, he looked down at the activity inside the enclosure. This is where the tracks had led him. His target had to be inside, but how would he find him among so many huts? Tarzan, while aware of his incredible abilities, also recognized his limits. He knew he couldn't handle large numbers in a head-on fight. He had to rely on the stealth and cunning of a wild animal if he wanted to succeed.

Sitting in the safety of his tree, munching upon the leg bone of Horta, the boar, Tarzan waited a favorable opportunity to enter the village. For awhile he gnawed at the bulging, round ends of the large bone, splintering off small pieces between his strong jaws, and sucking at the delicious marrow within; but all the time he cast repeated glances into the village. He saw white-robed figures, and half-naked blacks; but not once did he see one who resembled the stealer of the gems.

Sitting safely in his tree, munching on the leg bone of Horta the boar, Tarzan waited for the right moment to enter the village. For a while, he chewed on the round ends of the large bone, breaking off small pieces with his strong jaws and savoring the delicious marrow inside; but he continuously glanced over at the village. He saw figures in white robes and half-naked black people, but he never spotted anyone who looked like the gem thief.

Patiently he waited until the streets were deserted by all save the sentries at the gates, then he dropped lightly to the ground, circled to the opposite side of the village and approached the palisade.

Patiently, he waited until the streets were empty except for the guards at the gates, then he quietly dropped to the ground, moved around to the other side of the village, and approached the wooden fence.

At his side hung a long, rawhide rope—a natural and more dependable evolution from the grass rope of his childhood. Loosening this, he spread the noose upon the ground behind him, and with a quick movement of his wrist tossed the coils over one of the sharpened projections of the summit of the palisade.

At his side hung a long, rawhide rope—a natural and more reliable upgrade from the grass rope of his childhood. Loosening it, he spread the noose on the ground behind him, and with a quick flick of his wrist, tossed the coils over one of the sharpened points at the top of the palisade.

Drawing the noose taut, he tested the solidity of its hold. Satisfied, the ape-man ran nimbly up the vertical wall, aided by the rope which he clutched in both hands. Once at the top it required but a moment to gather the dangling rope once more into its coils, make it fast again at his waist, take a quick glance downward within the palisade, and, assured that no one lurked directly beneath him, drop softly to the ground.

Drawing the noose tight, he checked how secure it was. Happy with it, the ape-man quickly climbed up the vertical wall, using the rope he held in both hands. Once at the top, it took just a moment to wrap the dangling rope back up, tie it securely around his waist, take a quick look down inside the palisade, and, seeing that no one was hiding right below him, drop quietly to the ground.

Now he was within the village. Before him stretched a series of tents and native huts. The business of exploring each of them would be fraught with danger; but danger was only a natural factor of each day’s life—it never appalled Tarzan. The chances appealed to him—the chances of life and death, with his prowess and his faculties pitted against those of a worthy antagonist.

Now he was inside the village. In front of him lay a row of tents and native huts. The task of exploring each one would be full of danger, but danger was just a normal part of everyday life—it never frightened Tarzan. The possibilities excited him—the possibilities of life and death, with his skills and abilities matched against those of a worthy opponent.

It was not necessary that he enter each habitation—through a door, a window or an open chink, his nose told him whether or not his prey lay within. For some time he found one disappointment following upon the heels of another in quick succession. No spoor of the Belgian was discernible. But at last he came to a tent where the smell of the thief was strong. Tarzan listened, his ear close to the canvas at the rear, but no sound came from within.

It wasn't necessary for him to go into every place—whether through a door, a window, or a small opening, his nose told him if his target was inside. For a while, he experienced one disappointment after another in rapid succession. There was no trace of the Belgian anywhere. But finally, he arrived at a tent where the scent of the thief was strong. Tarzan listened, pressing his ear against the canvas at the back, but no sound came from inside.

At last he cut one of the pin ropes, raised the bottom of the canvas, and intruded his head within the interior. All was quiet and dark. Tarzan crawled cautiously within—the scent of the Belgian was strong; but it was not live scent. Even before he had examined the interior minutely, Tarzan knew that no one was within it.

At last, he cut one of the ropes, lifted the bottom of the canvas, and stuck his head inside. It was all quiet and dark. Tarzan crawled inside carefully—the smell of the Belgian was strong, but it wasn’t fresh. Even before he closely checked the interior, Tarzan knew that no one was inside.

In one corner he found a pile of blankets and clothing scattered about; but no pouch of pretty pebbles. A careful examination of the balance of the tent revealed nothing more, at least nothing to indicate the presence of the jewels; but at the side where the blankets and clothing lay, the ape-man discovered that the tent wall had been loosened at the bottom, and presently he sensed that the Belgian had recently passed out of the tent by this avenue.

In one corner, he found a pile of blankets and clothes scattered around, but no pouch of pretty stones. A thorough search of the rest of the tent showed nothing more, at least nothing that suggested the presence of the jewels; however, on the side where the blankets and clothes were, the ape-man noticed that the tent wall had been loosened at the bottom, and soon he realized that the Belgian had recently exited the tent that way.

Tarzan was not long in following the way that his prey had fled. The spoor led always in the shadow and at the rear of the huts and tents of the village—it was quite evident to Tarzan that the Belgian had gone alone and secretly upon his mission. Evidently he feared the inhabitants of the village, or at least his work had been of such a nature that he dared not risk detection.

Tarzan quickly tracked the path his prey had taken. The trail consistently moved in the shadow and behind the huts and tents of the village—it was clear to Tarzan that the Belgian had gone alone and discreetly on his mission. He clearly feared the villagers, or at least the nature of his work was such that he couldn’t afford to be discovered.

At the back of a native hut the spoor led through a small hole recently cut in the brush wall and into the dark interior beyond. Fearlessly, Tarzan followed the trail. On hands and knees, he crawled through the small aperture. Within the hut his nostrils were assailed by many odors; but clear and distinct among them was one that half aroused a latent memory of the past—it was the faint and delicate odor of a woman. With the cognizance of it there rose in the breast of the ape-man a strange uneasiness—the result of an irresistible force which he was destined to become acquainted with anew—the instinct which draws the male to his mate.

At the back of a native hut, the tracks led through a small hole recently cut in the brush wall and into the dark interior beyond. Fearlessly, Tarzan followed the trail. On hands and knees, he crawled through the small opening. Inside the hut, he was hit by a mix of smells; but clear and distinct among them was one that stirred up a faint memory of the past—it was the subtle and delicate scent of a woman. With the awareness of it, a strange uneasiness rose within the ape-man—the result of a powerful force that he was meant to encounter again—the instinct that draws a male to his mate.

In the same hut was the scent spoor of the Belgian, too, and as both these assailed the nostrils of the ape-man, mingling one with the other, a jealous rage leaped and burned within him, though his memory held before the mirror of recollection no image of the she to which he had attached his desire.

In the same hut was the scent trail of the Belgian, and as both this and the other filled the ape-man's nostrils, blending together, a jealous rage flared up inside him, even though his memory held no image of the woman to whom he had directed his longing.

Like the tent he had investigated, the hut, too, was empty, and after satisfying himself that his stolen pouch was secreted nowhere within, he left, as he had entered, by the hole in the rear wall.

Like the tent he had checked out, the hut was also empty, and after making sure that his stolen pouch was hidden nowhere inside, he left through the hole in the back wall, just as he had come in.

Here he took up the spoor of the Belgian, followed it across the clearing, over the palisade, and out into the dark jungle beyond.

Here he picked up the trail of the Belgian, followed it across the clearing, over the barrier, and out into the dark jungle beyond.

CHAPTER XV.
The Flight of Werper

After Werper had arranged the dummy in his bed, and sneaked out into the darkness of the village beneath the rear wall of his tent, he had gone directly to the hut in which Jane Clayton was held captive.

After Werper had set up the dummy in his bed and slipped out into the darkness of the village behind his tent, he headed straight to the hut where Jane Clayton was being held captive.

Before the doorway squatted a black sentry. Werper approached him boldly, spoke a few words in his ear, handed him a package of tobacco, and passed into the hut. The black grinned and winked as the European disappeared within the darkness of the interior.

Before the doorway sat a black guard. Werper walked up to him confidently, whispered a few words in his ear, gave him a packet of tobacco, and entered the hut. The black guard grinned and winked as the European vanished into the darkness inside.

The Belgian, being one of Achmet Zek’s principal lieutenants, might naturally go where he wished within or without the village, and so the sentry had not questioned his right to enter the hut with the white, woman prisoner.

The Belgian, as one of Achmet Zek’s top lieutenants, could naturally go wherever he wanted in or out of the village, so the guard didn’t question his right to enter the hut with the white woman prisoner.

Within, Werper called in French and in a low whisper: “Lady Greystoke! It is I, M. Frecoult. Where are you?” But there was no response. Hastily the man felt around the interior, groping blindly through the darkness with outstretched hands. There was no one within!

Within, Werper called out softly in French, “Lady Greystoke! It’s me, M. Frecoult. Where are you?” But there was no reply. Quickly, the man searched the inside, feeling his way through the darkness with his arms stretched out. There was no one there!

Werper’s astonishment surpassed words. He was on the point of stepping without to question the sentry, when his eyes, becoming accustomed to the dark, discovered a blotch of lesser blackness near the base of the rear wall of the hut. Examination revealed the fact that the blotch was an opening cut in the wall. It was large enough to permit the passage of his body, and assured as he was that Lady Greystoke had passed out through the aperture in an attempt to escape the village, he lost no time in availing himself of the same avenue; but neither did he lose time in a fruitless search for Jane Clayton.

Werper's shock was beyond words. He was about to step outside to question the guard when, as his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he noticed a patch of deeper blackness near the bottom of the back wall of the hut. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the patch was an opening cut into the wall. It was big enough for him to get through, and knowing for sure that Lady Greystoke had gone through the opening in an attempt to escape the village, he wasted no time using the same exit; however, he also didn’t waste time searching in vain for Jane Clayton.

His own life depended upon the chance of his eluding, or outdistancing Achmet Zek, when that worthy should have discovered that he had escaped. His original plan had contemplated connivance in the escape of Lady Greystoke for two very good and sufficient reasons. The first was that by saving her he would win the gratitude of the English, and thus lessen the chance of his extradition should his identity and his crime against his superior officer be charged against him.

His life relied on whether he could avoid or outrun Achmet Zek once that guy figured out he had escaped. His initial plan included helping Lady Greystoke escape for two very valid reasons. The first was that by saving her, he would earn the gratitude of the English, which would reduce the likelihood of his extradition if his identity and the crime against his superior officer were brought up.

The second reason was based upon the fact that only one direction of escape was safely open to him. He could not travel to the west because of the Belgian possessions which lay between him and the Atlantic. The south was closed to him by the feared presence of the savage ape-man he had robbed. To the north lay the friends and allies of Achmet Zek. Only toward the east, through British East Africa, lay reasonable assurance of freedom.

The second reason was that he only had one safe way to escape. He couldn't go west because of the Belgian territories blocking his path to the Atlantic. The south was off-limits due to the threat of the savage ape-man he had stolen from. To the north were the friends and allies of Achmet Zek. Only to the east, through British East Africa, was there a realistic chance of freedom.

Accompanied by a titled Englishwoman whom he had rescued from a frightful fate, and his identity vouched for by her as that of a Frenchman by the name of Frecoult, he had looked forward, and not without reason, to the active assistance of the British from the moment that he came in contact with their first outpost.

Accompanied by a noble Englishwoman he had saved from a terrible fate, and with her confirming that he was a Frenchman named Frecoult, he had anticipated, not without good reason, the active support of the British from the instant he encountered their first outpost.

But now that Lady Greystoke had disappeared, though he still looked toward the east for hope, his chances were lessened, and another, subsidiary design completely dashed. From the moment that he had first laid eyes upon Jane Clayton he had nursed within his breast a secret passion for the beautiful American wife of the English lord, and when Achmet Zek’s discovery of the jewels had necessitated flight, the Belgian had dreamed, in his planning, of a future in which he might convince Lady Greystoke that her husband was dead, and by playing upon her gratitude win her for himself.

But now that Lady Greystoke was gone, even though he still looked to the east for hope, his chances had diminished, and another, secondary plan was completely ruined. From the moment he first saw Jane Clayton, he had nurtured a hidden desire for the beautiful American wife of the English lord. When Achmet Zek discovered the jewels, forcing him to flee, the Belgian had envisioned a future where he could convince Lady Greystoke that her husband was dead, and by appealing to her gratitude, win her for himself.

At that part of the village farthest from the gates, Werper discovered that two or three long poles, taken from a nearby pile which had been collected for the construction of huts, had been leaned against the top of the palisade, forming a precarious, though not impossible avenue of escape.

At the edge of the village, farthest from the gates, Werper found that two or three long poles from a nearby pile meant for hut construction were propped against the top of the palisade, creating a risky but possible way to escape.

Rightly, he inferred that thus had Lady Greystoke found the means to scale the wall, nor did he lose even a moment in following her lead. Once in the jungle he struck out directly eastward.

Rightly, he figured that this was how Lady Greystoke had managed to climb the wall, and he didn’t waste any time following her trail. Once in the jungle, he headed straight east.

A few miles south of him, Jane Clayton lay panting among the branches of a tree in which she had taken refuge from a prowling and hungry lioness.

A few miles south of him, Jane Clayton was breathing heavily among the branches of a tree where she had sought refuge from a stalking and hungry lioness.

Her escape from the village had been much easier than she had anticipated. The knife which she had used to cut her way through the brush wall of the hut to freedom she had found sticking in the wall of her prison, doubtless left there by accident when a former tenant had vacated the premises.

Her escape from the village turned out to be way easier than she expected. The knife she used to slash through the brush wall of the hut to get to freedom was found stuck in the wall of her prison, probably left there by accident when a previous tenant moved out.

To cross the rear of the village, keeping always in the densest shadows, had required but a few moments, and the fortunate circumstance of the discovery of the hut poles lying so near the palisade had solved for her the problem of the passage of the high wall.

To sneak behind the village, always staying in the thickest shadows, took only a few moments, and the lucky chance of finding the hut poles so close to the fence had figured out for her how to get over the tall wall.

For an hour she had followed the old game trail toward the south, until there fell upon her trained hearing the stealthy padding of a stalking beast behind her. The nearest tree gave her instant sanctuary, for she was too wise in the ways of the jungle to chance her safety for a moment after discovering that she was being hunted.

For an hour, she had been following the old game trail heading south when she heard the quiet footsteps of a stalking animal behind her. The nearest tree provided her immediate cover, as she was too smart about the jungle to risk her safety after realizing she was being hunted.

Werper, with better success, traveled slowly onward until dawn, when, to his chagrin, he discovered a mounted Arab upon his trail. It was one of Achmet Zek’s minions, many of whom were scattered in all directions through the forest, searching for the fugitive Belgian.

Werper, with more success, traveled cautiously onward until dawn, when, to his dismay, he spotted a mounted Arab following him. It was one of Achmet Zek’s henchmen, many of whom were spread throughout the forest, looking for the escaped Belgian.

Jane Clayton’s escape had not yet been discovered when Achmet Zek and his searchers set forth to overhaul Werper. The only man who had seen the Belgian after his departure from his tent was the black sentry before the doorway of Lady Greystoke’s prison hut, and he had been silenced by the discovery of the dead body of the man who had relieved him, the sentry that Mugambi had dispatched.

Jane Clayton’s escape had not been discovered yet when Achmet Zek and his search team set out to catch up with Werper. The only person who had seen the Belgian after he left his tent was the black guard at the entrance of Lady Greystoke’s prison hut, and he had been silenced by the discovery of the dead body of the man who had taken over for him, the guard that Mugambi had killed.

The bribe taker naturally inferred that Werper had slain his fellow and dared not admit that he had permitted him to enter the hut, fearing as he did, the anger of Achmet Zek. So, as chance directed that he should be the one to discover the body of the sentry when the first alarm had been given following Achmet Zek’s discovery that Werper had outwitted him, the crafty black had dragged the dead body to the interior of a nearby tent, and himself resumed his station before the doorway of the hut in which he still believed the woman to be.

The bribe taker naturally guessed that Werper had killed his companion and didn't dare admit that he had allowed him to enter the hut, fearing the wrath of Achmet Zek. So, when luck had it that he was the one to find the sentry's body after the initial alarm went off when Achmet Zek realized that Werper had tricked him, the cunning man dragged the dead body into a nearby tent and then returned to his post in front of the hut where he still thought the woman was.

With the discovery of the Arab close behind him, the Belgian hid in the foliage of a leafy bush. Here the trail ran straight for a considerable distance, and down the shady forest aisle, beneath the overarching branches of the trees, rode the white-robed figure of the pursuer.

With the Arab close behind him, the Belgian hid in the leaves of a bush. The path ahead went straight for quite a ways, and down the shaded walkway of the forest, under the towering branches of the trees, rode the pursuer in white robes.

Nearer and nearer he came. Werper crouched closer to the ground behind the leaves of his hiding place. Across the trail a vine moved. Werper’s eyes instantly centered upon the spot. There was no wind to stir the foliage in the depths of the jungle. Again the vine moved. In the mind of the Belgian only the presence of a sinister and malevolent force could account for the phenomenon.

Nearer and nearer he came. Werper crouched down closer to the ground behind the leaves of his hiding spot. A vine moved across the trail. Werper’s eyes immediately focused on that spot. There was no wind to rustle the leaves in the depths of the jungle. Again, the vine moved. In the mind of the Belgian, only the presence of a dark and threatening force could explain what was happening.

The man’s eyes bored steadily into the screen of leaves upon the opposite side of the trail. Gradually a form took shape beyond them—a tawny form, grim and terrible, with yellow-green eyes glaring fearsomely across the narrow trail straight into his.

The man’s eyes fixed intently on the screen of leaves across the trail. Slowly, a figure emerged beyond them—a brownish shape, grim and frightening, with yellow-green eyes glaring menacingly across the narrow trail right into his.

Werper could have screamed in fright, but up the trail was coming the messenger of another death, equally sure and no less terrible. He remained silent, almost paralyzed by fear. The Arab approached. Across the trail from Werper the lion crouched for the spring, when suddenly his attention was attracted toward the horseman.

Werper could have screamed in fear, but up the trail was coming the messenger of another death, just as certain and just as terrifying. He stayed silent, nearly frozen by fear. The Arab approached. Across the trail from Werper, the lion crouched, ready to spring, when suddenly he noticed the horseman.

The Belgian saw the massive head turn in the direction of the raider and his heart all but ceased its beating as he awaited the result of this interruption. At a walk the horseman approached. Would the nervous animal he rode take fright at the odor of the carnivore, and, bolting, leave Werper still to the mercies of the king of beasts?

The Belgian watched the huge head turn toward the raider, and his heart practically stopped as he braced for the outcome of this disruption. The horseman approached at a walk. Would the anxious horse he was riding get scared by the scent of the predator and bolt, leaving Werper at the mercy of the king of beasts?

But he seemed unmindful of the near presence of the great cat. On he came, his neck arched, champing at the bit between his teeth. The Belgian turned his eyes again toward the lion. The beast’s whole attention now seemed riveted upon the horseman. They were abreast the lion now, and still the brute did not spring. Could he be but waiting for them to pass before returning his attention to the original prey? Werper shuddered and half rose. At the same instant the lion sprang from his place of concealment, full upon the mounted man. The horse, with a shrill neigh of terror, shrank sideways almost upon the Belgian, the lion dragged the helpless Arab from his saddle, and the horse leaped back into the trail and fled away toward the west.

But he seemed unaware of the great cat’s close presence. He continued forward, his neck arched, chewing at the bit in his mouth. The Belgian looked back at the lion. The beast’s full attention now seemed focused on the horseman. They were side by side with the lion now, and still the creature didn’t pounce. Was it just waiting for them to pass before it returned to its original prey? Werper shuddered and started to rise. At that same moment, the lion leapt from its hiding spot, directly at the mounted man. The horse, letting out a shrill neigh of terror, shifted sideways almost onto the Belgian, while the lion dragged the helpless Arab from his saddle, and the horse leaped back onto the trail and bolted westward.

But he did not flee alone. As the frightened beast had pressed in upon him, Werper had not been slow to note the quickly emptied saddle and the opportunity it presented. Scarcely had the lion dragged the Arab down from one side, than the Belgian, seizing the pommel of the saddle and the horse’s mane, leaped upon the horse’s back from the other.

But he didn’t run away alone. As the scared beast closed in on him, Werper quickly noticed the saddle that had been emptied and the chance it gave him. As soon as the lion pulled the Arab down from one side, the Belgian grabbed the saddle's pommel and the horse’s mane, and jumped on the horse’s back from the other side.

A half hour later a naked giant, swinging easily through the lower branches of the trees, paused, and with raised head, and dilating nostrils sniffed the morning air. The smell of blood fell strong upon his senses, and mingled with it was the scent of Numa, the lion. The giant cocked his head upon one side and listened.

A half hour later, a naked giant, effortlessly swinging through the lower branches of the trees, stopped, raised his head, and with flared nostrils sniffed the morning air. The smell of blood hit his senses strongly, mixed with the scent of Numa, the lion. The giant tilted his head to one side and listened.

From a short distance up the trail came the unmistakable noises of the greedy feeding of a lion. The crunching of bones, the gulping of great pieces, the contented growling, all attested the nearness of the king at table.

From a short distance up the trail came the unmistakable sounds of a lion greedily eating. The crunching of bones, the gulping of large chunks, the satisfied growling—all confirmed the proximity of the king at the feast.

Tarzan approached the spot, still keeping to the branches of the trees. He made no effort to conceal his approach, and presently he had evidence that Numa had heard him, from the ominous, rumbling warning that broke from a thicket beside the trail.

Tarzan moved closer, staying among the tree branches. He didn’t try to hide his presence, and soon he knew that Numa had noticed him from the low, threatening growl coming from a bush next to the path.

Halting upon a low branch just above the lion Tarzan looked down upon the grisly scene. Could this unrecognizable thing be the man he had been trailing? The ape-man wondered. From time to time he had descended to the trail and verified his judgment by the evidence of his scent that the Belgian had followed this game trail toward the east.

Halting on a low branch just above the lion, Tarzan looked down at the disturbing scene. Could this unrecognizable figure really be the man he had been tracking? The ape-man wondered. Occasionally, he had come down to the trail and confirmed his instincts by the scent that the Belgian had followed this game trail to the east.

Now he proceeded beyond the lion and his feast, again descended and examined the ground with his nose. There was no scent spoor here of the man he had been trailing. Tarzan returned to the tree. With keen eyes he searched the ground about the mutilated corpse for a sign of the missing pouch of pretty pebbles; but naught could he see of it.

Now he moved past the lion and its meal, descended again, and sniffed the ground. There was no trace of the man he had been tracking. Tarzan went back to the tree. With sharp eyes, he scanned the area around the mangled body for any sign of the missing pouch of pretty pebbles, but he saw nothing.

He scolded Numa and tried to drive the great beast away; but only angry growls rewarded his efforts. He tore small branches from a nearby limb and hurled them at his ancient enemy. Numa looked up with bared fangs, grinning hideously, but he did not rise from his kill.

He yelled at Numa and tried to scare the huge beast away, but only received furious growls in response. He grabbed small branches from a nearby limb and threw them at his old foe. Numa looked up, showing his sharp teeth and grinning menacingly, but he didn’t get up from his meal.

Then Tarzan fitted an arrow to his bow, and drawing the slim shaft far back let drive with all the force of the tough wood that only he could bend. As the arrow sank deeply into his side, Numa leaped to his feet with a roar of mingled rage and pain. He leaped futilely at the grinning ape-man, tore at the protruding end of the shaft, and then, springing into the trail, paced back and forth beneath his tormentor. Again Tarzan loosed a swift bolt. This time the missile, aimed with care, lodged in the lion’s spine. The great creature halted in its tracks, and lurched awkwardly forward upon its face, paralyzed.

Then Tarzan nocked an arrow to his bow and, pulling the slender shaft back, launched it with all the strength of the tough wood that only he could bend. As the arrow buried itself deep into his side, Numa sprang to his feet with a roar of mixed rage and pain. He lunged uselessly at the grinning ape-man, clawed at the protruding end of the shaft, and then, jumping onto the trail, paced back and forth beneath his tormentor. Again, Tarzan shot a quick arrow. This time, aimed carefully, the missile struck the lion’s spine. The massive creature stopped in its tracks and toppled awkwardly forward onto its face, paralyzed.

Tarzan dropped to the trail, ran quickly to the beast’s side, and drove his spear deep into the fierce heart, then after recovering his arrows turned his attention to the mutilated remains of the animal’s prey in the nearby thicket.

Tarzan jumped onto the path, sprinted over to the animal, and plunged his spear deep into its fierce heart. After retrieving his arrows, he focused on the torn-up remains of the creature's prey in the nearby bushes.

The face was gone. The Arab garments aroused no doubt as to the man’s identity, since he had trailed him into the Arab camp and out again, where he might easily have acquired the apparel. So sure was Tarzan that the body was that of he who had robbed him that he made no effort to verify his deductions by scent among the conglomerate odors of the great carnivore and the fresh blood of the victim.

The face was missing. The Arab clothing left no doubt about the man’s identity, since he had followed him into the Arab camp and back out again, where he could have easily picked up the outfit. Tarzan was so convinced that the body belonged to the person who had robbed him that he didn’t even try to confirm his assumptions by scent among the mixed smells of the large predator and the fresh blood of the victim.

He confined his attentions to a careful search for the pouch, but nowhere upon or about the corpse was any sign of the missing article or its contents. The ape-man was disappointed—possibly not so much because of the loss of the colored pebbles as with Numa for robbing him of the pleasures of revenge.

He focused all his efforts on searching for the pouch, but there was no sign of the missing item or its contents on or around the corpse. The ape-man felt let down—perhaps not only because he lost the colored pebbles but also because Numa had taken away his chance for revenge.

Wondering what could have become of his possessions, the ape-man turned slowly back along the trail in the direction from which he had come. In his mind he revolved a plan to enter and search the Arab camp, after darkness had again fallen. Taking to the trees, he moved directly south in search of prey, that he might satisfy his hunger before midday, and then lie up for the afternoon in some spot far from the camp, where he might sleep without fear of discovery until it came time to prosecute his design.

Wondering what had happened to his belongings, the ape-man slowly turned back down the trail he had come from. He thought about a plan to sneak into the Arab camp and search it after dark. Climbing into the trees, he headed south to look for something to eat so he could satisfy his hunger before noon, and then find a place far from the camp where he could rest without worrying about being discovered until it was time to carry out his plan.

Scarcely had he quitted the trail when a tall, black warrior, moving at a dogged trot, passed toward the east. It was Mugambi, searching for his mistress. He continued along the trail, halting to examine the body of the dead lion. An expression of puzzlement crossed his features as he bent to search for the wounds which had caused the death of the jungle lord. Tarzan had removed his arrows, but to Mugambi the proof of death was as strong as though both the lighter missiles and the spear still protruded from the carcass.

Scarcely had he left the trail when a tall, black warrior, moving steadily, passed toward the east. It was Mugambi, looking for his mistress. He continued along the path, stopping to examine the body of the dead lion. A look of confusion crossed his face as he bent down to look for the wounds that had caused the death of the jungle king. Tarzan had taken out his arrows, but to Mugambi, the evidence of death was just as clear as if both the lighter arrows and the spear were still sticking out of the carcass.

The black looked furtively about him. The body was still warm, and from this fact he reasoned that the killer was close at hand, yet no sign of living man appeared. Mugambi shook his head, and continued along the trail, but with redoubled caution.

The black man glanced around cautiously. The body was still warm, and from this, he figured that the killer was nearby, yet there was no sign of any living person. Mugambi shook his head and kept moving down the trail, but he was even more careful now.

All day he traveled, stopping occasionally to call aloud the single word, “Lady,” in the hope that at last she might hear and respond; but in the end his loyal devotion brought him to disaster.

All day he traveled, pausing every now and then to shout just one word, “Lady,” hoping that she might finally hear him and reply; but in the end, his faithful dedication led him to ruin.

From the northeast, for several months, Abdul Mourak, in command of a detachment of Abyssinian soldiers, had been assiduously searching for the Arab raider, Achmet Zek, who, six months previously, had affronted the majesty of Abdul Mourak’s emperor by conducting a slave raid within the boundaries of Menelek’s domain.

From the northeast, for several months, Abdul Mourak, leading a group of Abyssinian soldiers, had been diligently searching for the Arab raider, Achmet Zek, who, six months earlier, had insulted the authority of Abdul Mourak’s emperor by carrying out a slave raid within Menelek’s territory.

And now it happened that Abdul Mourak had halted for a short rest at noon upon this very day and along the same trail that Werper and Mugambi were following toward the east.

And now it happened that Abdul Mourak had stopped for a short break at noon on this very day along the same path that Werper and Mugambi were taking toward the east.

It was shortly after the soldiers had dismounted that the Belgian, unaware of their presence, rode his tired mount almost into their midst, before he had discovered them. Instantly he was surrounded, and a volley of questions hurled at him, as he was pulled from his horse and led toward the presence of the commander.

It was just after the soldiers had gotten off their horses that the Belgian, not realizing they were there, rode his exhausted horse almost right into them before he noticed. Suddenly, he was surrounded, and a barrage of questions was thrown at him as he was pulled off his horse and taken to see the commander.

Falling back upon his European nationality, Werper assured Abdul Mourak that he was a Frenchman, hunting in Africa, and that he had been attacked by strangers, his safari killed or scattered, and himself escaping only by a miracle.

Falling back on his European nationality, Werper told Abdul Mourak that he was a Frenchman hunting in Africa and that he had been attacked by strangers; his safari was either killed or scattered, and he had escaped only by a miracle.

From a chance remark of the Abyssinian, Werper discovered the purpose of the expedition, and when he realized that these men were the enemies of Achmet Zek, he took heart, and immediately blamed his predicament upon the Arab.

From a random comment from the Abyssinian, Werper found out the goal of the expedition, and when he understood that these men were the enemies of Achmet Zek, he felt encouraged and quickly blamed his situation on the Arab.

Lest, however, he might again fall into the hands of the raider, he discouraged Abdul Mourak in the further prosecution of his pursuit, assuring the Abyssinian that Achmet Zek commanded a large and dangerous force, and also that he was marching rapidly toward the south.

Lest he fall into the hands of the raider again, he urged Abdul Mourak to stop pursuing, reassuring the Abyssinian that Achmet Zek was leading a large and dangerous force and was also quickly heading south.

Convinced that it would take a long time to overhaul the raider, and that the chances of engagement made the outcome extremely questionable, Mourak, none too unwillingly, abandoned his plan and gave the necessary orders for his command to pitch camp where they were, preparatory to taking up the return march toward Abyssinia the following morning.

Convinced that it would take a long time to fix the raider, and that the chances of an encounter made the outcome highly uncertain, Mourak, not too reluctantly, scrapped his plan and gave the necessary orders for his team to set up camp where they were, getting ready to start the return march toward Abyssinia the next morning.

It was late in the afternoon that the attention of the camp was attracted toward the west by the sound of a powerful voice calling a single word, repeated several times: “Lady! Lady! Lady!”

It was late in the afternoon when everyone in the camp turned their attention to the west at the sound of a loud voice calling a single word, repeated several times: “Lady! Lady! Lady!”

True to their instincts of precaution, a number of Abyssinians, acting under orders from Abdul Mourak, advanced stealthily through the jungle toward the author of the call.

True to their instincts of caution, several Abyssinians, following orders from Abdul Mourak, quietly made their way through the jungle towards the source of the call.

A half hour later they returned, dragging Mugambi among them. The first person the big black’s eyes fell upon as he was hustled into the presence of the Abyssinian officer, was M. Jules Frecoult, the Frenchman who had been the guest of his master and whom he last had seen entering the village of Achmet Zek under circumstances which pointed to his familiarity and friendship for the raiders.

A half hour later, they came back, pulling Mugambi along with them. The first person the big black man spotted as he was brought before the Abyssinian officer was M. Jules Frecoult, the Frenchman who had been a guest of his master and whom he had last seen entering the village of Achmet Zek under circumstances that suggested he was familiar with and friendly to the raiders.

Between the disasters that had befallen his master and his master’s house, and the Frenchman, Mugambi saw a sinister relationship, which kept him from recalling to Werper’s attention the identity which the latter evidently failed to recognize.

Between the disasters that had struck his master and his master’s house, and the Frenchman, Mugambi saw a strange connection, which prevented him from reminding Werper of the identity that the latter clearly failed to recognize.

Pleading that he was but a harmless hunter from a tribe farther south, Mugambi begged to be allowed to go upon his way; but Abdul Mourak, admiring the warrior’s splendid physique, decided to take him back to Adis Abeba and present him to Menelek. A few moments later Mugambi and Werper were marched away under guard, and the Belgian learned for the first time, that he too was a prisoner rather than a guest. In vain he protested against such treatment, until a strapping soldier struck him across the mouth and threatened to shoot him if he did not desist.

Pleading that he was just a harmless hunter from a tribe further south, Mugambi begged to be allowed to continue on his way; but Abdul Mourak, impressed by the warrior’s impressive physique, decided to take him back to Adis Abeba and present him to Menelek. A few moments later, Mugambi and Werper were marched away under guard, and the Belgian realized for the first time that he was also a prisoner instead of a guest. He protested against this treatment in vain until a strong soldier struck him across the mouth and threatened to shoot him if he didn’t stop.

Mugambi took the matter less to heart, for he had not the slightest doubt but that during the course of the journey he would find ample opportunity to elude the vigilance of his guards and make good his escape. With this idea always uppermost in his mind, he courted the good opinion of the Abyssinians, asked them many questions about their emperor and their country, and evinced a growing desire to reach their destination, that he might enjoy all the good things which they assured him the city of Adis Abeba contained. Thus he disarmed their suspicions, and each day found a slight relaxation of their watchfulness over him.

Mugambi took the situation less seriously, as he had no doubt that during the journey he would find plenty of chances to slip past his guards and make his escape. With this thought always in his mind, he sought the favor of the Abyssinians, asking them many questions about their emperor and their country, while showing a growing eagerness to reach their destination so he could experience all the great things they claimed the city of Adis Abeba had to offer. This way, he eased their suspicions, and each day he noticed a slight loosening of their vigilance over him.

By taking advantage of the fact that he and Werper always were kept together, Mugambi sought to learn what the other knew of the whereabouts of Tarzan, or the authorship of the raid upon the bungalow, as well as the fate of Lady Greystoke; but as he was confined to the accidents of conversation for this information, not daring to acquaint Werper with his true identity, and as Werper was equally anxious to conceal from the world his part in the destruction of his host’s home and happiness, Mugambi learned nothing—at least in this way.

By making the most of the fact that he and Werper were always kept together, Mugambi tried to find out what Werper knew about Tarzan’s whereabouts, the raid on the bungalow, and what happened to Lady Greystoke. However, since he was limited to their casual conversations for this information and didn't want to reveal his true identity to Werper, and Werper was just as eager to hide his role in the destruction of his host’s home and happiness, Mugambi ended up learning nothing—at least not through this method.

But there came a time when he learned a very surprising thing, by accident.

But there came a time when he accidentally discovered something very surprising.

The party had camped early in the afternoon of a sultry day, upon the banks of a clear and beautiful stream. The bottom of the river was gravelly, there was no indication of crocodiles, those menaces to promiscuous bathing in the rivers of certain portions of the dark continent, and so the Abyssinians took advantage of the opportunity to perform long-deferred, and much needed, ablutions.

The group had set up camp early in the afternoon on a hot day by the banks of a clear, beautiful stream. The riverbed was made of gravel, and there were no signs of crocodiles—the threats to casual swimming in some parts of the dark continent. So, the Abyssinians took the chance to finally wash up, which they really needed to do.

As Werper, who, with Mugambi, had been given permission to enter the water, removed his clothing, the black noted the care with which he unfastened something which circled his waist, and which he took off with his shirt, keeping the latter always around and concealing the object of his suspicious solicitude.

As Werper, who had been allowed to enter the water with Mugambi, took off his clothes, the black man noticed how carefully he unfastened something that was wrapped around his waist. He removed it along with his shirt, always keeping the shirt close and hiding the object of his suspicious attention.

It was this very carefulness which attracted the black’s attention to the thing, arousing a natural curiosity in the warrior’s mind, and so it chanced that when the Belgian, in the nervousness of overcaution, fumbled the hidden article and dropped it, Mugambi saw it as it fell upon the ground, spilling a portion of its contents on the sward.

It was this very caution that caught the black man's attention, sparking a natural curiosity in the warrior's mind. So, as it happened, when the Belgian, in his nerves from being overly cautious, fumbled with the hidden item and dropped it, Mugambi saw it fall to the ground, spilling some of its contents on the grass.

Now Mugambi had been to London with his master. He was not the unsophisticated savage that his apparel proclaimed him. He had mingled with the cosmopolitan hordes of the greatest city in the world; he had visited museums and inspected shop windows; and, besides, he was a shrewd and intelligent man.

Now Mugambi had been to London with his master. He wasn't the naive savage that his clothes suggested. He had mingled with the diverse crowds of the greatest city in the world; he had visited museums and looked at shop windows; and, on top of that, he was a sharp and intelligent man.

The instant that the jewels of Opar rolled, scintillating, before his astonished eyes, he recognized them for what they were; but he recognized something else, too, that interested him far more deeply than the value of the stones. A thousand times he had seen the leathern pouch which dangled at his master’s side, when Tarzan of the Apes had, in a spirit of play and adventure, elected to return for a few hours to the primitive manners and customs of his boyhood, and surrounded by his naked warriors hunt the lion and the leopard, the buffalo and the elephant after the manner he loved best.

The moment the jewels of Opar sparkled before his amazed eyes, he recognized them for what they were; but he also sensed something else that intrigued him far more than the value of the stones. He had seen the leather pouch hanging at his master’s side countless times when Tarzan of the Apes, in a playful and adventurous mood, chose to return for a few hours to the primitive ways and customs of his youth. Surrounded by his naked warriors, he hunted lions, leopards, buffalo, and elephants in the way he loved best.

Werper saw that Mugambi had seen the pouch and the stones. Hastily he gathered up the precious gems and returned them to their container, while Mugambi, assuming an air of indifference, strolled down to the river for his bath.

Werper noticed that Mugambi had spotted the pouch and the stones. Quickly, he collected the valuable gems and put them back in their container, while Mugambi, pretending to be indifferent, casually walked down to the river for his bath.

The following morning Abdul Mourak was enraged and chagrined to discover that his huge, black prisoner had escaped during the night, while Werper was terrified for the same reason, until his trembling fingers discovered the pouch still in its place beneath his shirt, and within it the hard outlines of its contents.

The next morning, Abdul Mourak was furious and upset to find out that his large, black prisoner had escaped during the night. Meanwhile, Werper was scared for the same reason, until his shaking fingers felt the pouch still in its spot under his shirt, and inside, he could sense the hard edges of what was inside.

CHAPTER XVI.
Tarzan Again Leads the Mangani

Achmet Zek with two of his followers had circled far to the south to intercept the flight of his deserting lieutenant, Werper. Others had spread out in various directions, so that a vast circle had been formed by them during the night, and now they were beating in toward the center.

Achmet Zek, along with two of his followers, had gone far south to catch up with his runaway lieutenant, Werper. Others had scattered in different directions, creating a large circle during the night, and now they were closing in on the center.

Achmet and the two with him halted for a short rest just before noon. They squatted beneath the trees upon the southern edge of a clearing. The chief of the raiders was in ill humor. To have been outwitted by an unbeliever was bad enough; but to have, at the same time, lost the jewels upon which he had set his avaricious heart was altogether too much—Allah must, indeed be angry with his servant.

Achmet and the two with him stopped for a quick break just before noon. They squatted under the trees at the southern edge of a clearing. The leader of the raiders was in a bad mood. Being outsmarted by a non-believer was frustrating enough; but losing the jewels he had greedily desired was just too much—Allah must really be angry with him.

Well, he still had the woman. She would bring a fair price in the north, and there was, too, the buried treasure beside the ruins of the Englishman’s house.

Well, he still had the woman. She would fetch a good price up north, and there was also the hidden treasure next to the ruins of the Englishman's house.

A slight noise in the jungle upon the opposite side of the clearing brought Achmet Zek to immediate and alert attention. He gathered his rifle in readiness for instant use, at the same time motioning his followers to silence and concealment. Crouching behind the bushes the three waited, their eyes fastened upon the far side of the open space.

A faint sound in the jungle on the other side of the clearing caught Achmet Zek's immediate attention. He readied his rifle for quick use while signaling to his followers to be quiet and hide. Crouching behind the bushes, the three waited, their eyes fixed on the far side of the open space.

Presently the foliage parted and a woman’s face appeared, glancing fearfully from side to side. A moment later, evidently satisfied that no immediate danger lurked before her, she stepped out into the clearing in full view of the Arab.

Currently, the leaves parted, and a woman's face showed, looking around nervously. A moment later, clearly reassured that no immediate danger was nearby, she stepped into the clearing, fully visible to the Arab.

Achmet Zek caught his breath with a muttered exclamation of incredulity and an imprecation. The woman was the prisoner he had thought safely guarded at his camp!

Achmet Zek gasped in disbelief, muttering a curse. The woman was the prisoner he believed was securely contained at his camp!

Apparently she was alone, but Achmet Zek waited that he might make sure of it before seizing her. Slowly Jane Clayton started across the clearing. Twice already since she had quitted the village of the raiders had she barely escaped the fangs of carnivora, and once she had almost stumbled into the path of one of the searchers. Though she was almost despairing of ever reaching safety she still was determined to fight on, until death or success terminated her endeavors.

Apparently, she was alone, but Achmet Zek waited to be sure of it before capturing her. Slowly, Jane Clayton started across the clearing. Twice already, since leaving the raider village, she had narrowly escaped predatory animals, and once she had almost walked into the path of a searcher. Though she was nearly losing hope of ever reaching safety, she was still determined to keep fighting until either death or success put an end to her efforts.

As the Arabs watched her from the safety of their concealment, and Achmet Zek noted with satisfaction that she was walking directly into his clutches, another pair of eyes looked down upon the entire scene from the foliage of an adjacent tree.

As the Arabs observed her from the safety of their hiding spot, Achmet Zek noted with satisfaction that she was walking right into his trap, while another pair of eyes watched the entire scene from the leaves of a nearby tree.

Puzzled, troubled eyes they were, for all their gray and savage glint, for their owner was struggling with an intangible suggestion of the familiarity of the face and figure of the woman below him.

They were puzzled, troubled eyes, despite their gray and fierce glint, as their owner grappled with a vague sense that the face and figure of the woman below him looked familiar.

A sudden crashing of the bushes at the point from which Jane Clayton had emerged into the clearing brought her to a sudden stop and attracted the attention of the Arabs and the watcher in the tree to the same point.

A sudden rustling in the bushes where Jane Clayton had come into the clearing made her halt abruptly and drew the attention of the Arabs and the watcher in the tree to the same spot.

The woman wheeled about to see what new danger menaced her from behind, and as she did so a great, anthropoid ape waddled into view. Behind him came another and another; but Lady Greystoke did not wait to learn how many more of the hideous creatures were so close upon her trail.

The woman turned around to see what new danger was threatening her from behind, and as she did, a large, ape-like creature came into view. Behind it came another one and another; but Lady Greystoke didn’t stick around to find out how many more of these ugly creatures were right on her tail.

With a smothered scream she rushed toward the opposite jungle, and as she reached the bushes there, Achmet Zek and his two henchmen rose up and seized her. At the same instant a naked, brown giant dropped from the branches of a tree at the right of the clearing.

With a stifled scream, she darted toward the other side of the jungle, and as she got to the bushes, Achmet Zek and his two goons sprang up and grabbed her. At the same moment, a naked, brown giant dropped down from the branches of a tree to the right of the clearing.

Turning toward the astonished apes he gave voice to a short volley of low gutturals, and without waiting to note the effect of his words upon them, wheeled and charged for the Arabs.

Turning toward the shocked apes, he let out a quick series of low growls, and without pausing to see how they reacted, he turned and charged at the Arabs.

Achmet Zek was dragging Jane Clayton toward his tethered horse. His two men were hastily unfastening all three mounts. The woman, struggling to escape the Arab, turned and saw the ape-man running toward her. A glad light of hope illuminated her face.

Achmet Zek was pulling Jane Clayton toward his tied-up horse. His two men were quickly unfastening all three horses. The woman, trying to break free from the Arab, turned and noticed the ape-man rushing toward her. A bright spark of hope lit up her face.

“John!” she cried. “Thank God that you have come in time.”

“John!” she shouted. “Thank God you made it in time.”

Behind Tarzan came the great apes, wondering, but obedient to his summons. The Arabs saw that they would not have time to mount and make their escape before the beasts and the man were upon them. Achmet Zek recognized the latter as the redoubtable enemy of such as he, and he saw, too, in the circumstance an opportunity to rid himself forever of the menace of the ape-man’s presence.

Behind Tarzan followed the great apes, curious but responsive to his call. The Arabs realized they wouldn’t have enough time to get on their horses and escape before the man and the beasts reached them. Achmet Zek identified the man as the formidable enemy he feared, and he also saw this situation as a chance to eliminate the threat of the ape-man for good.

Calling to his men to follow his example he raised his rifle and leveled it upon the charging giant. His followers, acting with no less alacrity than himself, fired almost simultaneously, and with the reports of the rifles, Tarzan of the Apes and two of his hairy henchmen pitched forward among the jungle grasses.

Calling to his men to follow his lead, he raised his rifle and aimed it at the charging giant. His followers, moving just as quickly as he did, shot almost at the same time, and with the sound of the rifles, Tarzan of the Apes and two of his hairy accomplices fell forward into the jungle grass.

The noise of the rifle shots brought the balance of the apes to a wondering pause, and, taking advantage of their momentary distraction, Achmet Zek and his fellows leaped to their horses’ backs and galloped away with the now hopeless and grief-stricken woman.

The sound of the rifle shots startled the apes, causing them to stop in confusion. Seizing their brief distraction, Achmet Zek and his companions hopped onto their horses and rode off with the now despairing and heartbroken woman.

Back to the village they rode, and once again Lady Greystoke found herself incarcerated in the filthy, little hut from which she had thought to have escaped for good. But this time she was not only guarded by an additional sentry, but bound as well.

Back to the village they rode, and once again Lady Greystoke found herself stuck in the filthy little hut she thought she had escaped for good. But this time she was not only watched by an extra guard, but also tied up.

Singly and in twos the searchers who had ridden out with Achmet Zek upon the trail of the Belgian, returned empty handed. With the report of each the raider’s rage and chagrin increased, until he was in such a transport of ferocious anger that none dared approach him. Threatening and cursing, Achmet Zek paced up and down the floor of his silken tent; but his temper served him naught—Werper was gone and with him the fortune in scintillating gems which had aroused the cupidity of his chief and placed the sentence of death upon the head of the lieutenant.

One by one and in pairs, the searchers who had ridden out with Achmet Zek in pursuit of the Belgian returned empty-handed. With each report, the raider's anger and frustration grew, until he was in such a fit of wild rage that no one dared approach him. Shouting and swearing, Achmet Zek paced back and forth inside his lavish tent; but his temper was of no help—Werper was gone, taking with him the fortune of sparkling gems that had sparked his chief's greed and led to the death sentence on the lieutenant's head.

With the escape of the Arabs the great apes had turned their attention to their fallen comrades. One was dead, but another and the great white ape still breathed. The hairy monsters gathered about these two, grumbling and muttering after the fashion of their kind.

With the Arabs gone, the great apes focused on their fallen companions. One was dead, but another and the great white ape were still alive. The hairy beasts surrounded these two, grumbling and muttering in their usual manner.

Tarzan was the first to regain consciousness. Sitting up, he looked about him. Blood was flowing from a wound in his shoulder. The shock had thrown him down and dazed him; but he was far from dead. Rising slowly to his feet he let his eyes wander toward the spot where last he had seen the she, who had aroused within his savage breast such strange emotions.

Tarzan was the first to wake up. Sitting up, he looked around. Blood was running from a wound on his shoulder. The shock had knocked him down and confused him, but he was far from being dead. Slowly getting to his feet, he let his eyes drift toward the place where he had last seen the woman who had stirred such unusual feelings in his wild heart.

“Where is she?” he asked.

“Where is she?” he asked.

“The Tarmangani took her away,” replied one of the apes. “Who are you who speak the language of the Mangani?”

“The Tarmangani took her away,” said one of the apes. “Who are you that speaks the language of the Mangani?”

“I am Tarzan,” replied the ape-man; “mighty hunter, greatest of fighters. When I roar, the jungle is silent and trembles with terror. I am Tarzan of the Apes. I have been away; but now I have come back to my people.”

“I am Tarzan,” said the ape-man; “a powerful hunter, the best fighter. When I roar, the jungle falls silent and shakes with fear. I am Tarzan of the Apes. I’ve been away, but now I’ve returned to my people.”

“Yes,” spoke up an old ape, “he is Tarzan. I know him. It is well that he has come back. Now we shall have good hunting.”

“Yes,” said an old ape, “he is Tarzan. I know him. It’s good that he’s come back. Now we’ll have good hunting.”

The other apes came closer and sniffed at the ape-man. Tarzan stood very still, his fangs half bared, and his muscles tense and ready for action; but there was none there to question his right to be with them, and presently, the inspection satisfactorily concluded, the apes again returned their attention to the other survivor.

The other apes moved closer and sniffed at the ape-man. Tarzan remained completely still, his teeth partially exposed, and his muscles tight and ready for action; but no one questioned his right to be with them, and soon, after their inspection was deemed satisfactory, the apes shifted their focus back to the other survivor.

He too was but slightly wounded, a bullet, grazing his skull, having stunned him, so that when he regained consciousness he was apparently as fit as ever.

He was also only slightly injured; a bullet had grazed his skull and stunned him, so when he came to, he seemed as fit as ever.

The apes told Tarzan that they had been traveling toward the east when the scent spoor of the she had attracted them and they had stalked her. Now they wished to continue upon their interrupted march; but Tarzan preferred to follow the Arabs and take the woman from them. After a considerable argument it was decided that they should first hunt toward the east for a few days and then return and search for the Arabs, and as time is of little moment to the ape folk, Tarzan acceded to their demands, he, himself, having reverted to a mental state but little superior to their own.

The apes told Tarzan they had been traveling east when the scent of the female attracted them, leading them to stalk her. Now, they wanted to continue their interrupted journey, but Tarzan preferred to pursue the Arabs and take the woman from them. After a lengthy discussion, they agreed to first hunt east for a few days and then return to look for the Arabs. Since time doesn't matter much to the apes, Tarzan agreed to their plan, having mentally reverted to a state that wasn't much more advanced than theirs.

Another circumstance which decided him to postpone pursuit of the Arabs was the painfulness of his wound. It would be better to wait until that had healed before he pitted himself again against the guns of the Tarmangani.

Another reason he decided to delay chasing the Arabs was the pain from his wound. It would be smarter to wait until it healed before facing the Tarmangani's guns again.

And so, as Jane Clayton was pushed into her prison hut and her hands and feet securely bound, her natural protector roamed off toward the east in company with a score of hairy monsters, with whom he rubbed shoulders as familiarly as a few months before he had mingled with his immaculate fellow-members of one of London’s most select and exclusive clubs.

And so, as Jane Clayton was shoved into her prison hut with her hands and feet tightly tied up, her natural protector wandered off toward the east alongside a bunch of hairy creatures, with whom he mingled just as comfortably as he had a few months earlier with the elite members of one of London’s most exclusive clubs.

But all the time there lurked in the back of his injured brain a troublesome conviction that he had no business where he was—that he should be, for some unaccountable reason, elsewhere and among another sort of creature. Also, there was the compelling urge to be upon the scent of the Arabs, undertaking the rescue of the woman who had appealed so strongly to his savage sentiments; though the thought-word which naturally occurred to him in the contemplation of the venture, was “capture,” rather than “rescue.”

But all the time, there was a nagging feeling in the back of his hurt mind that he didn’t belong where he was—that he should, for some unknown reason, be somewhere else and with a different kind of people. Also, there was a strong urge to track down the Arabs, trying to save the woman who had stirred his primal instincts; though the word that came to mind when he thought about the mission was “capture,” not “rescue.”

To him she was as any other jungle she, and he had set his heart upon her as his mate. For an instant, as he had approached closer to her in the clearing where the Arabs had seized her, the subtle aroma which had first aroused his desires in the hut that had imprisoned her had fallen upon his nostrils, and told him that he had found the creature for whom he had developed so sudden and inexplicable a passion.

To him, she was like any other jungle, and he had decided she would be his mate. For a moment, as he got closer to her in the clearing where the Arabs had captured her, the faint scent that had first sparked his desires in the hut where she was held reached his nose, confirming that he had found the one for whom he had felt such a sudden and mysterious passion.

The matter of the pouch of jewels also occupied his thoughts to some extent, so that he found a double urge for his return to the camp of the raiders. He would obtain possession of both his pretty pebbles and the she. Then he would return to the great apes with his new mate and his baubles, and leading his hairy companions into a far wilderness beyond the ken of man, live out his life, hunting and battling among the lower orders after the only manner which he now recollected.

The pouch of jewels was also on his mind, making him feel a strong pull to go back to the raiders' camp. He wanted to get his pretty stones and the woman. After that, he would head back to the great apes with his new partner and his treasures, leading his furry friends into a remote wilderness away from humans, where he would live his life hunting and fighting among the lesser beings, just like he remembered.

He spoke to his fellow-apes upon the matter, in an attempt to persuade them to accompany him; but all except Taglat and Chulk refused. The latter was young and strong, endowed with a greater intelligence than his fellows, and therefore the possessor of better developed powers of imagination. To him the expedition savored of adventure, and so appealed, strongly. With Taglat there was another incentive—a secret and sinister incentive, which, had Tarzan of the Apes had knowledge of it, would have sent him at the other’s throat in jealous rage.

He talked to the other apes about the situation, trying to convince them to join him; but everyone except Taglat and Chulk declined. Chulk was young and strong, with a sharper mind than the others, which gave him a better imagination. To him, the journey felt like an adventure, and he was really drawn to it. Taglat had another motivation—a hidden and dark one— that, if Tarzan of the Apes had known about it, would have driven him to attack Taglat out of jealous anger.

Taglat was no longer young; but he was still a formidable beast, mightily muscled, cruel, and, because of his greater experience, crafty and cunning. Too, he was of giant proportions, the very weight of his huge bulk serving ofttimes to discount in his favor the superior agility of a younger antagonist.

Taglat was no longer young, but he was still a powerful beast, heavily muscled, aggressive, and, thanks to his greater experience, clever and devious. He was also gigantic, and the sheer weight of his massive body often helped him overcome the superior agility of a younger opponent.

He was of a morose and sullen disposition that marked him even among his frowning fellows, where such characteristics are the rule rather than the exception, and, though Tarzan did not guess it, he hated the ape-man with a ferocity that he was able to hide only because the dominant spirit of the nobler creature had inspired within him a species of dread which was as powerful as it was inexplicable to him.

He had a gloomy and withdrawn personality that stood out even among his frowning peers, where such traits were more common than not. Although Tarzan was unaware, he secretly despised the ape-man with an intensity he could only conceal because the more noble spirit of the creature inspired a fear within him that was as strong as it was confusing.

These two, then, were to be Tarzan’s companions upon his return to the village of Achmet Zek. As they set off, the balance of the tribe vouchsafed them but a parting stare, and then resumed the serious business of feeding.

These two were set to be Tarzan’s companions when he returned to the village of Achmet Zek. As they left, the rest of the tribe gave them just a glance before going back to the important task of eating.

Tarzan found difficulty in keeping the minds of his fellows set upon the purpose of their adventure, for the mind of an ape lacks the power of long-sustained concentration. To set out upon a long journey, with a definite destination in view, is one thing, to remember that purpose and keep it uppermost in one’s mind continually is quite another. There are so many things to distract one’s attention along the way.

Tarzan struggled to keep his companions focused on their adventure because apes have a hard time concentrating for long periods. Starting a long journey with a clear destination is one thing, but remembering that goal and keeping it at the forefront of your mind is something else entirely. There are so many distractions along the way.

Chulk was, at first, for rushing rapidly ahead as though the village of the raiders lay but an hour’s march before them instead of several days; but within a few minutes a fallen tree attracted his attention with its suggestion of rich and succulent forage beneath, and when Tarzan, missing him, returned in search, he found Chulk squatting beside the rotting bole, from beneath which he was assiduously engaged in digging out the grubs and beetles, whose kind form a considerable proportion of the diet of the apes.

Chulk initially wanted to push ahead quickly, as if the raiders' village was just an hour's hike away instead of several days. However, a few minutes later, a fallen tree caught his eye, hinting at the tasty food underneath. When Tarzan realized he was missing and went back to look for him, he found Chulk squatting next to the decaying trunk, diligently digging out the grubs and beetles, which make up a significant part of the apes' diet.

Unless Tarzan desired to fight there was nothing to do but wait until Chulk had exhausted the storehouse, and this he did, only to discover that Taglat was now missing. After a considerable search, he found that worthy gentleman contemplating the sufferings of an injured rodent he had pounced upon. He would sit in apparent indifference, gazing in another direction, while the crippled creature wriggled slowly and painfully away from him, and then, just as his victim felt assured of escape, he would reach out a giant palm and slam it down upon the fugitive. Again and again he repeated this operation, until, tiring of the sport, he ended the sufferings of his plaything by devouring it.

Unless Tarzan wanted to fight, there was nothing to do but wait until Chulk had finished what he was doing, and he did, only to find that Taglat was now gone. After a lengthy search, he found the gentleman watching the struggles of an injured rodent he had caught. He would sit there acting indifferent, looking in another direction, while the wounded creature slowly and painfully tried to escape from him, and just when his victim thought it was safe, he would stretch out a huge hand and slap it down on the little animal. He repeated this over and over until, bored with the game, he ended the creature’s suffering by eating it.

Such were the exasperating causes of delay which retarded Tarzan’s return journey toward the village of Achmet Zek; but the ape-man was patient, for in his mind was a plan which necessitated the presence of Chulk and Taglat when he should have arrived at his destination.

Such were the frustrating reasons for the delay that held Tarzan back from returning to the village of Achmet Zek; however, the ape-man remained patient, as he had a plan that required Chulk and Taglat to be present when he finally reached his destination.

It was not always an easy thing to maintain in the vacillating minds of the anthropoids a sustained interest in their venture. Chulk was wearying of the continued marching and the infrequency and short duration of the rests. He would gladly have abandoned this search for adventure had not Tarzan continually filled his mind with alluring pictures of the great stores of food which were to be found in the village of Tarmangani.

It wasn’t always easy to keep the anthropoids interested in their journey. Chulk was getting tired of the constant marching and the rare, brief breaks. He would have happily given up this quest for excitement if Tarzan hadn’t kept filling his mind with tempting images of the abundant food available in the village of Tarmangani.

Taglat nursed his secret purpose to better advantage than might have been expected of an ape, yet there were times when he, too, would have abandoned the adventure had not Tarzan cajoled him on.

Taglat kept his secret goal more effectively than one might expect from an ape, but there were moments when he, too, would have given up on the adventure if Tarzan hadn't encouraged him to keep going.

It was mid-afternoon of a sultry, tropical day when the keen senses of the three warned them of the proximity of the Arab camp. Stealthily they approached, keeping to the dense tangle of growing things which made concealment easy to their uncanny jungle craft.

It was mid-afternoon on a hot, tropical day when the sharp instincts of the three alerted them to the nearby Arab camp. They quietly moved closer, sticking to the thick growth of vegetation that made it easy for their exceptional jungle skills to stay hidden.

First came the giant ape-man, his smooth, brown skin glistening with the sweat of exertion in the close, hot confines of the jungle. Behind him crept Chulk and Taglat, grotesque and shaggy caricatures of their godlike leader.

First came the giant ape-man, his smooth, brown skin shining with sweat from the effort in the humid, hot jungle. Behind him crept Chulk and Taglat, bizarre and hairy imitations of their godlike leader.

Silently they made their way to the edge of the clearing which surrounded the palisade, and here they clambered into the lower branches of a large tree overlooking the village occupied by the enemy, the better to spy upon his goings and comings.

Silently, they made their way to the edge of the clearing that surrounded the palisade. There, they climbed into the lower branches of a large tree overlooking the enemy-occupied village to better observe his movements.

A horseman, white burnoosed, rode out through the gateway of the village. Tarzan, whispering to Chulk and Taglat to remain where they were, swung, monkey-like, through the trees in the direction of the trail the Arab was riding. From one jungle giant to the next he sped with the rapidity of a squirrel and the silence of a ghost.

A horseman, dressed in a white cloak, rode out through the village gate. Tarzan, quietly telling Chulk and Taglat to stay put, swung through the trees like a monkey, heading toward the path the Arab was riding. He moved from one jungle giant to the next with the speed of a squirrel and the silence of a ghost.

The Arab rode slowly onward, unconscious of the danger hovering in the trees behind him. The ape-man made a slight detour and increased his speed until he had reached a point upon the trail in advance of the horseman. Here he halted upon a leafy bough which overhung the narrow, jungle trail. On came the victim, humming a wild air of the great desert land of the north. Above him poised the savage brute that was today bent upon the destruction of a human life—the same creature who a few months before, had occupied his seat in the House of Lords at London, a respected and distinguished member of that august body.

The Arab rode slowly forward, unaware of the danger lurking in the trees behind him. The ape-man took a slight detour and picked up his pace until he reached a spot on the trail ahead of the horseman. Here, he stopped on a leafy branch that hung over the narrow jungle path. The victim approached, humming a wild tune from the vast northern desert. Above him hovered the savage creature that was determined to take a human life today—the same being who, just a few months earlier, had occupied a seat in the House of Lords in London, a respected and distinguished member of that esteemed assembly.

The Arab passed beneath the overhanging bough, there was a slight rustling of the leaves above, the horse snorted and plunged as a brown-skinned creature dropped upon its rump. A pair of mighty arms encircled the Arab and he was dragged from his saddle to the trail.

The Arab rode under the low-hanging branch, and there was a soft rustle of leaves overhead. The horse snorted and reared up as a brown-skinned figure landed on its back. Strong arms wrapped around the Arab, pulling him off his saddle and onto the trail.

Ten minutes later the ape-man, carrying the outer garments of an Arab bundled beneath an arm, rejoined his companions. He exhibited his trophies to them, explaining in low gutturals the details of his exploit. Chulk and Taglat fingered the fabrics, smelled of them, and, placing them to their ears, tried to listen to them.

Ten minutes later, the ape-man, holding the outer clothes of an Arab under one arm, rejoined his friends. He showed off his trophies to them, explaining the details of his adventure in low, guttural tones. Chulk and Taglat touched the fabrics, smelled them, and held them to their ears, trying to listen to them.

Then Tarzan led them back through the jungle to the trail, where the three hid themselves and waited. Nor had they long to wait before two of Achmet Zek’s blacks, clothed in habiliments similar to their master’s, came down the trail on foot, returning to the camp.

Then Tarzan guided them back through the jungle to the path, where the three hid themselves and waited. They didn’t have to wait long before two of Achmet Zek’s men, dressed in clothes similar to their master’s, came down the trail on foot, heading back to the camp.

One moment they were laughing and talking together—the next they lay stretched in death upon the trail, three mighty engines of destruction bending over them. Tarzan removed their outer garments as he had removed those of his first victim, and again retired with Chulk and Taglat to the greater seclusion of the tree they had first selected.

One moment they were laughing and chatting together—the next they were lying dead on the trail, three powerful engines of destruction looming over them. Tarzan took off their outer clothes just like he had done with his first victim, and then he went back with Chulk and Taglat to the more secluded tree they had chosen earlier.

Here the ape-man arranged the garments upon his shaggy fellows and himself, until, at a distance, it might have appeared that three white-robed Arabs squatted silently among the branches of the forest.

Here the ape-man draped the clothes over his furry companions and himself, until, from a distance, it might have looked like three white-robed Arabs were quietly sitting among the branches of the forest.

Until dark they remained where they were, for from his point of vantage, Tarzan could view the enclosure within the palisade. He marked the position of the hut in which he had first discovered the scent spoor of the she he sought. He saw the two sentries standing before its doorway, and he located the habitation of Achmet Zek, where something told him he would most likely find the missing pouch and pebbles.

Until it was dark, they stayed where they were because, from his vantage point, Tarzan could see inside the enclosure surrounded by the palisade. He marked the location of the hut where he had first picked up the scent of the woman he was looking for. He noticed the two guards standing in front of its door, and he identified the place where Achmet Zek lived, where he felt he would probably find the missing pouch and pebbles.

Chulk and Taglat were, at first, greatly interested in their wonderful raiment. They fingered the fabric, smelled of it, and regarded each other intently with every mark of satisfaction and pride. Chulk, a humorist in his way, stretched forth a long and hairy arm, and grasping the hood of Taglat’s burnoose pulled it down over the latter’s eyes, extinguishing him, snuffer-like, as it were.

Chulk and Taglat were initially very interested in their amazing clothes. They touched the fabric, smelled it, and looked at each other closely with plenty of satisfaction and pride. Chulk, being a bit of a jokester, reached out with his long, hairy arm, grabbed the hood of Taglat’s burnoose, and pulled it down over Taglat’s eyes, completely covering him, as if putting out a candle’s flame.

The older ape, pessimistic by nature, recognized no such thing as humor. Creatures laid their paws upon him for but two things—to search for fleas and to attack. The pulling of the Tarmangani-scented thing about his head and eyes could not be for the performance of the former act; therefore it must be the latter. He was attacked! Chulk had attacked him.

The older ape, naturally pessimistic, didn’t recognize humor at all. Creatures only touched him for two reasons—to look for fleas and to attack. The way they were tugging at the Tarmangani-scented thing around his head and eyes couldn’t be for finding fleas; it had to be for attacking. He was under attack! Chulk had attacked him.

With a snarl he was at the other’s throat, not even waiting to lift the woolen veil which obscured his vision. Tarzan leaped upon the two, and swaying and toppling upon their insecure perch the three great beasts tussled and snapped at one another until the ape-man finally succeeded in separating the enraged anthropoids.

With a snarl, he lunged at the other’s throat, not even bothering to lift the woolen veil that blocked his vision. Tarzan jumped onto the two, and as they swayed and teetered on their unstable perch, the three massive creatures wrestled and snapped at each other until the ape-man eventually managed to separate the furious primates.

As apology is unknown to these savage progenitors of man, and explanation a laborious and usually futile process, Tarzan bridged the dangerous gulf by distracting their attention from their altercation to a consideration of their plans for the immediate future. Accustomed to frequent arguments in which more hair than blood is wasted, the apes speedily forget such trivial encounters, and presently Chulk and Taglat were again squatting in close proximity to each other and peaceful repose, awaiting the moment when the ape-man should lead them into the village of the Tarmangani.

As apology is unfamiliar to these primitive ancestors of humanity, and explanations are often hard and usually pointless, Tarzan crossed the tricky divide by shifting their focus from their argument to discussing their plans for what was coming next. Used to constant disagreements where more fur than blood gets harmed, the apes quickly moved on from such minor conflicts, and soon Chulk and Taglat were once again sitting close together in a peaceful state, waiting for the moment when the ape-man would take them to the village of the Tarmangani.

It was long after darkness had fallen, that Tarzan led his companions from their hiding place in the tree to the ground and around the palisade to the far side of the village.

It was long after dark when Tarzan led his friends from their hiding spot in the tree to the ground and around the fence to the back side of the village.

Gathering the skirts of his burnoose, beneath one arm, that his legs might have free action, the ape-man took a short running start, and scrambled to the top of the barrier. Fearing lest the apes should rend their garments to shreds in a similar attempt, he had directed them to wait below for him, and himself securely perched upon the summit of the palisade he unslung his spear and lowered one end of it to Chulk.

Gathering the fabric of his robe under one arm so his legs could move freely, the ape-man took a quick running start and climbed to the top of the barrier. Worried the apes might tear their clothes to pieces trying to follow him, he had told them to wait below. Now, safely sitting on top of the palisade, he took off his spear and lowered one end to Chulk.

The ape seized it, and while Tarzan held tightly to the upper end, the anthropoid climbed quickly up the shaft until with one paw he grasped the top of the wall. To scramble then to Tarzan’s side was the work of but an instant. In like manner Taglat was conducted to their sides, and a moment later the three dropped silently within the enclosure.

The ape grabbed it, and while Tarzan held firmly to the upper end, the creature quickly climbed up the pole until it used one paw to grasp the top of the wall. It was just a moment's work for it to scramble to Tarzan’s side. Similarly, Taglat was brought to them, and moments later, the three quietly dropped into the enclosure.

Tarzan led them first to the rear of the hut in which Jane Clayton was confined, where, through the roughly repaired aperture in the wall, he sought with his sensitive nostrils for proof that the she he had come for was within.

Tarzan took them first to the back of the hut where Jane Clayton was held, where, through the poorly patched hole in the wall, he used his keen sense of smell to see if the woman he was looking for was inside.

Chulk and Taglat, their hairy faces pressed close to that of the patrician, sniffed with him. Each caught the scent spoor of the woman within, and each reacted according to his temperament and his habits of thought.

Chulk and Taglat, their hairy faces close to the patrician's, sniffed alongside him. Each picked up the scent of the woman inside, reacting according to their own personalities and ways of thinking.

It left Chulk indifferent. The she was for Tarzan—all that he desired was to bury his snout in the foodstuffs of the Tarmangani. He had come to eat his fill without labor—Tarzan had told him that that should be his reward, and he was satisfied.

It left Chulk indifferent. The way she was with Tarzan—all he wanted was to dive into the food of the Tarmangani. He had come to eat his heart out without any work—Tarzan had told him that should be his reward, and he was content.

But Taglat’s wicked, bloodshot eyes, narrowed to the realization of the nearing fulfillment of his carefully nursed plan. It is true that sometimes during the several days that had elapsed since they had set out upon their expedition it had been difficult for Taglat to hold his idea uppermost in his mind, and on several occasions he had completely forgotten it, until Tarzan, by a chance word, had recalled it to him, but, for an ape, Taglat had done well.

But Taglat’s wicked, bloodshot eyes narrowed as he realized his carefully crafted plan was about to be fulfilled. It’s true that during the several days that had passed since they set out on their expedition, Taglat sometimes found it hard to keep his idea at the forefront of his mind, and on several occasions, he completely forgot about it until Tarzan unexpectedly reminded him with a word. Still, for an ape, Taglat had done pretty well.

Now, he licked his chops, and he made a sickening, sucking noise with his flabby lips as he drew in his breath.

Now, he licked his lips and made a gross, sucking sound with his loose lips as he inhaled.

Satisfied that the she was where he had hoped to find her, Tarzan led his apes toward the tent of Achmet Zek. A passing Arab and two slaves saw them, but the night was dark and the white burnooses hid the hairy limbs of the apes and the giant figure of their leader, so that the three, by squatting down as though in conversation, were passed by, unsuspected. To the rear of the tent they made their way. Within, Achmet Zek conversed with several of his lieutenants. Without, Tarzan listened.

Satisfied that she was where he had hoped to find her, Tarzan led his apes toward Achmet Zek's tent. A passing Arab and two slaves saw them, but the night was dark, and the white burnooses concealed the furry limbs of the apes and the tall figure of their leader, allowing the three of them to be overlooked as they squatted down as if in conversation. They made their way to the back of the tent. Inside, Achmet Zek was talking with a few of his lieutenants. Outside, Tarzan listened.

CHAPTER XVII.
The Deadly Peril of Jane Clayton

Lieutenant Albert Werper, terrified by contemplation of the fate which might await him at Adis Abeba, cast about for some scheme of escape, but after the black Mugambi had eluded their vigilance the Abyssinians redoubled their precautions to prevent Werper following the lead of the Negro.

Lieutenant Albert Werper, scared by the thought of what might happen to him in Adis Abeba, looked for a way to escape, but after the dark-skinned Mugambi had slipped past their guard, the Abyssinians tightened their measures to stop Werper from tracking the Negro's route.

For some time Werper entertained the idea of bribing Abdul Mourak with a portion of the contents of the pouch; but fearing that the man would demand all the gems as the price of liberty, the Belgian, influenced by avarice, sought another avenue from his dilemma.

For a while, Werper considered bribing Abdul Mourak with part of the pouch's contents; however, worried that the man would want all the gems in exchange for freedom, the Belgian, driven by greed, looked for another way out of his situation.

It was then that there dawned upon him the possibility of the success of a different course which would still leave him in possession of the jewels, while at the same time satisfying the greed of the Abyssinian with the conviction that he had obtained all that Werper had to offer.

It was then that he realized there was a chance for a different approach that would still allow him to keep the jewels, while also satisfying the Abyssinian's greed by convincing him that he had gotten everything Werper had to offer.

And so it was that a day or so after Mugambi had disappeared, Werper asked for an audience with Abdul Mourak. As the Belgian entered the presence of his captor the scowl upon the features of the latter boded ill for any hope which Werper might entertain, still he fortified himself by recalling the common weakness of mankind, which permits the most inflexible of natures to bend to the consuming desire for wealth.

And so it happened that a day or so after Mugambi went missing, Werper requested to meet with Abdul Mourak. When the Belgian stepped into the presence of his captor, the scowl on the latter's face didn’t suggest any positive outcomes for Werper's hopes. Still, he reminded himself of the common weakness of humanity, which allows even the toughest people to succumb to their intense desire for wealth.

Abdul Mourak eyed him, frowningly. “What do you want now?” he asked.

Abdul Mourak looked at him with a frown. “What do you want now?” he asked.

“My liberty,” replied Werper.

"My freedom," replied Werper.

The Abyssinian sneered. “And you disturbed me thus to tell me what any fool might know,” he said.

The Abyssinian smirked. “And you bothered me like this to tell me what any idiot could figure out,” he said.

“I can pay for it,” said Werper.

“I can pay for it,” said Werper.

Abdul Mourak laughed loudly. “Pay for it?” he cried. “What with—the rags that you have upon your back? Or, perhaps you are concealing beneath your coat a thousand pounds of ivory. Get out! You are a fool. Do not bother me again or I shall have you whipped.”

Abdul Mourak laughed loudly. “Pay for it?” he shouted. “What with—the rags you’re wearing? Or maybe you’re hiding a thousand pounds of ivory under your coat. Get lost! You’re an idiot. Don’t bother me again or I’ll have you whipped.”

But Werper persisted. His liberty and perhaps his life depended upon his success.

But Werper kept pushing. His freedom and maybe his life depended on his success.

“Listen to me,” he pleaded. “If I can give you as much gold as ten men may carry will you promise that I shall be conducted in safety to the nearest English commissioner?”

“Listen to me,” he begged. “If I can give you as much gold as ten men can carry, will you promise to safely take me to the nearest English commissioner?”

“As much gold as ten men may carry!” repeated Abdul Mourak. “You are crazy. Where have you so much gold as that?”

“As much gold as ten men can carry!” Abdul Mourak repeated. “You're crazy. Where would you have that much gold?”

“I know where it is hid,” said Werper. “Promise, and I will lead you to it—if ten loads is enough?”

“I know where it's hidden,” said Werper. “Promise me, and I'll take you there—if ten loads is enough?”

Abdul Mourak had ceased to laugh. He was eyeing the Belgian intently. The fellow seemed sane enough—yet ten loads of gold! It was preposterous. The Abyssinian thought in silence for a moment.

Abdul Mourak had stopped laughing. He was watching the Belgian closely. The guy seemed perfectly sane—yet ten loads of gold! It was ridiculous. The Abyssinian thought quietly for a moment.

“Well, and if I promise,” he said. “How far is this gold?”

“Well, if I promise,” he said. “How far away is this gold?”

“A long week’s march to the south,” replied Werper.

“A long week’s journey to the south,” replied Werper.

“And if we do not find it where you say it is, do you realize what your punishment will be?”

“And if we don’t find it where you say it is, do you understand what your punishment will be?”

“If it is not there I will forfeit my life,” replied the Belgian. “I know it is there, for I saw it buried with my own eyes. And more—there are not only ten loads, but as many as fifty men may carry. It is all yours if you will promise to see me safely delivered into the protection of the English.”

“If it’s not there, I’ll lose my life,” the Belgian replied. “I know it’s there because I saw it buried with my own eyes. And there's not just ten loads; as many as fifty men could carry it. It’s all yours if you promise to get me safely under the protection of the English.”

“You will stake your life against the finding of the gold?” asked Abdul.

“You're betting your life on finding the gold?” asked Abdul.

Werper assented with a nod.

Werper nodded in agreement.

“Very well,” said the Abyssinian, “I promise, and even if there be but five loads you shall have your freedom; but until the gold is in my possession you remain a prisoner.”

“Alright,” said the Abyssinian, “I promise, and even if there are just five loads, you’ll get your freedom; but until the gold is in my hands, you’re still a prisoner.”

“I am satisfied,” said Werper. “Tomorrow we start?”

“I’m satisfied,” Werper said. “Are we starting tomorrow?”

Abdul Mourak nodded, and the Belgian returned to his guards. The following day the Abyssinian soldiers were surprised to receive an order which turned their faces from the northeast to the south. And so it happened that upon the very night that Tarzan and the two apes entered the village of the raiders, the Abyssinians camped but a few miles to the east of the same spot.

Abdul Mourak nodded, and the Belgian went back to his guards. The next day, the Abyssinian soldiers were surprised to get an order that shifted their focus from the northeast to the south. And so it turned out that on the very night that Tarzan and the two apes arrived at the raiders' village, the Abyssinians set up camp just a few miles to the east of that same place.

While Werper dreamed of freedom and the unmolested enjoyment of the fortune in his stolen pouch, and Abdul Mourak lay awake in greedy contemplation of the fifty loads of gold which lay but a few days farther to the south of him, Achmet Zek gave orders to his lieutenants that they should prepare a force of fighting men and carriers to proceed to the ruins of the Englishman’s DOUAR on the morrow and bring back the fabulous fortune which his renegade lieutenant had told him was buried there.

While Werper dreamed of freedom and the untroubled enjoyment of the fortune in his stolen pouch, and Abdul Mourak lay awake greedily thinking about the fifty loads of gold that were just a few days to the south of him, Achmet Zek gave orders to his lieutenants to prepare a group of fighters and carriers to head to the ruins of the Englishman's DOUAR the next day and bring back the amazing fortune that his renegade lieutenant had claimed was buried there.

And as he delivered his instructions to those within, a silent listener crouched without his tent, waiting for the time when he might enter in safety and prosecute his search for the missing pouch and the pretty pebbles that had caught his fancy.

And as he gave his instructions to those inside, a quiet listener crouched outside his tent, waiting for the moment when he could enter safely and continue his search for the missing pouch and the beautiful pebbles that had caught his eye.

At last the swarthy companions of Achmet Zek quitted his tent, and the leader went with them to smoke a pipe with one of their number, leaving his own silken habitation unguarded. Scarcely had they left the interior when a knife blade was thrust through the fabric of the rear wall, some six feet above the ground, and a swift downward stroke opened an entrance to those who waited beyond.

At last, Achmet Zek's dark-skinned companions exited his tent, and the leader joined them to smoke a pipe with one of their group, leaving his luxurious tent unguarded. Hardly had they left the inside when a knife blade was shoved through the fabric of the back wall, about six feet off the ground, and a quick downward motion created an entry point for those waiting outside.

Through the opening stepped the ape-man, and close behind him came the huge Chulk; but Taglat did not follow them. Instead he turned and slunk through the darkness toward the hut where the she who had arrested his brutish interest lay securely bound. Before the doorway the sentries sat upon their haunches, conversing in monotones. Within, the young woman lay upon a filthy sleeping mat, resigned, through utter hopelessness to whatever fate lay in store for her until the opportunity arrived which would permit her to free herself by the only means which now seemed even remotely possible—the hitherto detested act of self-destruction.

Through the opening stepped the ape-man, and right behind him came the massive Chulk; but Taglat didn’t follow them. Instead, he turned and crept through the darkness toward the hut where the woman who had caught his brutish interest was securely bound. Before the doorway, the guards sat on their haunches, speaking in low tones. Inside, the young woman lay on a filthy sleeping mat, resigned to whatever fate awaited her until the moment came that would allow her to escape by the only means that now seemed even remotely possible—the previously detested act of self-destruction.

Creeping silently toward the sentries, a white-burnoosed figure approached the shadows at one end of the hut. The meager intellect of the creature denied it the advantage it might have taken of its disguise. Where it could have walked boldly to the very sides of the sentries, it chose rather to sneak upon them, unseen, from the rear.

Creeping silently toward the guards, a figure in a white hood moved into the shadows at one end of the hut. The limited intelligence of the creature prevented it from fully utilizing its disguise. Instead of walking confidently right up to the guards, it opted to sneak up on them from behind, remaining unseen.

It came to the corner of the hut and peered around. The sentries were but a few paces away; but the ape did not dare expose himself, even for an instant, to those feared and hated thunder-sticks which the Tarmangani knew so well how to use, if there were another and safer method of attack.

It reached the corner of the hut and peeked around. The guards were only a few steps away, but the ape didn’t dare show himself, even for a moment, to those dreaded guns that the Tarmangani were so skilled at using, if there was another, safer way to attack.

Taglat wished that there was a tree nearby from the over-hanging branches of which he might spring upon his unsuspecting prey; but, though there was no tree, the idea gave birth to a plan. The eaves of the hut were just above the heads of the sentries—from them he could leap upon the Tarmangani, unseen. A quick snap of those mighty jaws would dispose of one of them before the other realized that they were attacked, and the second would fall an easy prey to the strength, agility and ferocity of a second quick charge.

Taglat wished there was a tree nearby with branches he could jump from to catch his unsuspecting prey. Even though there wasn't a tree, the thought sparked a plan. The roof of the hut was just above the sentries’ heads—he could leap down on the Tarmangani without being seen. A swift snap of his powerful jaws would take one of them out before the other even knew they were under attack, and the second would easily fall victim to his strength, speed, and fierce follow-up.

Taglat withdrew a few paces to the rear of the hut, gathered himself for the effort, ran quickly forward and leaped high into the air. He struck the roof directly above the rear wall of the hut, and the structure, reinforced by the wall beneath, held his enormous weight for an instant, then he moved forward a step, the roof sagged, the thatching parted and the great anthropoid shot through into the interior.

Taglat stepped back a few paces from the hut, braced himself for the jump, then dashed forward and jumped high into the air. He hit the roof right above the back wall of the hut, and the structure, supported by the wall below, managed to hold his massive weight for a moment. Then, as he moved forward a step, the roof sagged, the thatch came loose, and the giant figure crashed through into the inside.

The sentries, hearing the crashing of the roof poles, leaped to their feet and rushed into the hut. Jane Clayton tried to roll aside as the great form lit upon the floor so close to her that one foot pinned her clothing to the ground.

The guards, hearing the noise of the roof poles crashing down, jumped up and ran into the hut. Jane Clayton tried to move out of the way as the massive figure landed on the floor so close to her that one foot trapped her clothes against the ground.

The ape, feeling the movement beside him, reached down and gathered the girl in the hollow of one mighty arm. The burnoose covered the hairy body so that Jane Clayton believed that a human arm supported her, and from the extremity of hopelessness a great hope sprang into her breast that at last she was in the keeping of a rescuer.

The ape, sensing movement next to him, reached down and picked up the girl in the curve of one powerful arm. The cloak concealed his hairy body, making Jane Clayton believe that a human arm was holding her. From the depths of despair, a huge hope blossomed in her heart that she was finally in the care of someone who would save her.

The two sentries were now within the hut, but hesitating because of doubt as to the nature of the cause of the disturbance. Their eyes, not yet accustomed to the darkness of the interior, told them nothing, nor did they hear any sound, for the ape stood silently awaiting their attack.

The two guards were now inside the hut, but they hesitated because they were unsure about what was causing the disturbance. Their eyes, still getting used to the dark interior, didn’t reveal anything, and they didn’t hear any sounds since the ape was quietly waiting for them to make a move.

Seeing that they stood without advancing, and realizing that, handicapped as he was by the weight of the she, he could put up but a poor battle, Taglat elected to risk a sudden break for liberty. Lowering his head, he charged straight for the two sentries who blocked the doorway. The impact of his mighty shoulders bowled them over upon their backs, and before they could scramble to their feet, the ape was gone, darting in the shadows of the huts toward the palisade at the far end of the village.

Seeing that they stood still and realizing that, weighed down by the burden of the she, he could only put up a weak fight, Taglat decided to take a chance and make a sudden break for freedom. Lowering his head, he charged straight at the two sentries blocking the doorway. The impact of his powerful shoulders knocked them onto their backs, and before they could get back on their feet, the ape was gone, darting into the shadows of the huts toward the palisade at the far end of the village.

The speed and strength of her rescuer filled Jane Clayton with wonder. Could it be that Tarzan had survived the bullet of the Arab? Who else in all the jungle could bear the weight of a grown woman as lightly as he who held her? She spoke his name; but there was no response. Still she did not give up hope.

The speed and strength of her rescuer amazed Jane Clayton. Could it be that Tarzan had survived the Arab's bullet? Who else in the entire jungle could carry a grown woman as effortlessly as he did? She called his name, but there was no reply. Still, she did not lose hope.

At the palisade the beast did not even hesitate. A single mighty leap carried it to the top, where it poised but for an instant before dropping to the ground upon the opposite side. Now the girl was almost positive that she was safe in the arms of her husband, and when the ape took to the trees and bore her swiftly into the jungle, as Tarzan had done at other times in the past, belief became conviction.

At the fence, the beast didn’t even pause. With one powerful jump, it reached the top, where it lingered for just a moment before landing on the other side. Now the girl was nearly certain that she was safe in her husband’s arms, and when the ape climbed into the trees and quickly carried her into the jungle, just like Tarzan had done before, her belief turned into certainty.

In a little moonlit glade, a mile or so from the camp of the raiders, her rescuer halted and dropped her to the ground. His roughness surprised her, but still she had no doubts. Again she called him by name, and at the same instant the ape, fretting under the restraints of the unaccustomed garments of the Tarmangani, tore the burnoose from him, revealing to the eyes of the horror-struck woman the hideous face and hairy form of a giant anthropoid.

In a small moonlit clearing, about a mile from the raider camp, her rescuer stopped and let her down. His roughness startled her, but she still had no doubts. Again, she called him by name, and at the same moment, the ape, struggling with the unfamiliar clothes of the Tarmangani, ripped the burnoose off him, revealing to the terrified woman the grotesque face and hairy body of a giant ape-like creature.

With a piteous wail of terror, Jane Clayton swooned, while, from the concealment of a nearby bush, Numa, the lion, eyed the pair hungrily and licked his chops.

With a pitiful scream of fear, Jane Clayton fainted, while, hidden in a nearby bush, Numa, the lion, watched the couple with hunger and licked his lips.

Tarzan, entering the tent of Achmet Zek, searched the interior thoroughly. He tore the bed to pieces and scattered the contents of box and bag about the floor. He investigated whatever his eyes discovered, nor did those keen organs overlook a single article within the habitation of the raider chief; but no pouch or pretty pebbles rewarded his thoroughness.

Tarzan stepped into Achmet Zek's tent and searched the place thoroughly. He ripped apart the bed and spread the contents of boxes and bags all over the floor. He examined everything he saw, and his sharp eyes didn’t miss a single item in the raider chief’s lair; but his thorough search didn’t turn up any pouches or shiny stones.

Satisfied at last that his belongings were not in the possession of Achmet Zek, unless they were on the person of the chief himself, Tarzan decided to secure the person of the she before further prosecuting his search for the pouch.

Satisfied at last that his belongings were not in the hands of Achmet Zek, unless they were on the chief himself, Tarzan decided to capture the woman before continuing his search for the pouch.

Motioning for Chulk to follow him, he passed out of the tent by the same way that he had entered it, and walking boldly through the village, made directly for the hut where Jane Clayton had been imprisoned.

Motioning for Chulk to follow him, he stepped out of the tent the same way he had come in and, walking confidently through the village, headed straight for the hut where Jane Clayton had been held captive.

He noted with surprise the absence of Taglat, whom he had expected to find awaiting him outside the tent of Achmet Zek; but, accustomed as he was to the unreliability of apes, he gave no serious attention to the present defection of his surly companion. So long as Taglat did not cause interference with his plans, Tarzan was indifferent to his absence.

He was surprised to find Taglat was missing, as he had expected him to be waiting outside Achmet Zek's tent. However, knowing how unreliable apes could be, he didn't worry too much about his grumpy companion not being there. As long as Taglat didn't interfere with his plans, Tarzan didn't mind his absence.

As he approached the hut, the ape-man noticed that a crowd had collected about the entrance. He could see that the men who composed it were much excited, and fearing lest Chulk’s disguise should prove inadequate to the concealment of his true identity in the face of so many observers, he commanded the ape to betake himself to the far end of the village, and there await him.

As he got closer to the hut, the ape-man saw that a crowd had gathered at the entrance. He noticed that the men in the crowd were very excited, and worried that Chulk’s disguise might not be enough to hide his true identity with so many people watching, he told the ape to go to the other end of the village and wait for him there.

As Chulk waddled off, keeping to the shadows, Tarzan advanced boldly toward the excited group before the doorway of the hut. He mingled with the blacks and the Arabs in an endeavor to learn the cause of the commotion, in his interest forgetting that he alone of the assemblage carried a spear, a bow and arrows, and thus might become an object of suspicious attention.

As Chulk waddled away, staying in the shadows, Tarzan confidently walked up to the excited group gathered at the hut's doorway. He blended in with the locals and the Arabs to figure out what was causing the commotion, forgetting in his curiosity that he was the only one there with a spear, a bow, and arrows, which might draw some suspicious looks.

Shouldering his way through the crowd he approached the doorway, and had almost reached it when one of the Arabs laid a hand upon his shoulder, crying: “Who is this?” at the same time snatching back the hood from the ape-man’s face.

Shouldering his way through the crowd, he made his way to the doorway and was almost there when one of the Arabs placed a hand on his shoulder, shouting, “Who is this?” while pulling the hood off the ape-man's face.

Tarzan of the Apes in all his savage life had never been accustomed to pause in argument with an antagonist. The primitive instinct of self-preservation acknowledges many arts and wiles; but argument is not one of them, nor did he now waste precious time in an attempt to convince the raiders that he was not a wolf in sheep’s clothing. Instead he had his unmasker by the throat ere the man’s words had scarce quitted his lips, and hurling him from side to side brushed away those who would have swarmed upon him.

Tarzan of the Apes, in all his wild life, had never been one to engage in arguments with an opponent. The basic instinct for self-preservation recognizes many tricks and tactics, but arguing isn't one of them. He didn't waste any time trying to convince the raiders that he wasn't pretending to be something he wasn't. Instead, he had his accuser by the throat before the man's words had even fully left his lips, and by throwing him around, he kept away those who tried to swarm him.

Using the Arab as a weapon, Tarzan forced his way quickly to the doorway, and a moment later was within the hut. A hasty examination revealed the fact that it was empty, and his sense of smell discovered, too, the scent spoor of Taglat, the ape. Tarzan uttered a low, ominous growl. Those who were pressing forward at the doorway to seize him, fell back as the savage notes of the bestial challenge smote upon their ears. They looked at one another in surprise and consternation. A man had entered the hut alone, and yet with their own ears they had heard the voice of a wild beast within. What could it mean? Had a lion or a leopard sought sanctuary in the interior, unbeknown to the sentries?

Using the Arab as a weapon, Tarzan quickly made his way to the doorway, and a moment later, he was inside the hut. A quick look around showed that it was empty, and his keen sense of smell picked up the scent of Taglat, the ape. Tarzan let out a low, threatening growl. Those pressing forward at the doorway to capture him stepped back as the harsh sounds of the beastly challenge reached their ears. They exchanged surprised and worried glances. A man had entered the hut alone, and yet they had heard the voice of a wild animal coming from within. What could it mean? Had a lion or leopard taken shelter inside without the sentries knowing?

Tarzan’s quick eyes discovered the opening in the roof, through which Taglat had fallen. He guessed that the ape had either come or gone by way of the break, and while the Arabs hesitated without, he sprang, catlike, for the opening, grasped the top of the wall and clambered out upon the roof, dropping instantly to the ground at the rear of the hut.

Tarzan’s sharp eyes noticed the gap in the roof where Taglat had fallen. He figured that the ape had either entered or exited through that opening, and while the Arabs hesitated outside, he jumped, leaping like a cat toward the gap, grabbed the top of the wall, and climbed up onto the roof, quickly dropping down to the ground behind the hut.

When the Arabs finally mustered courage to enter the hut, after firing several volleys through the walls, they found the interior deserted. At the same time Tarzan, at the far end of the village, sought for Chulk; but the ape was nowhere to be found.

When the Arabs finally gathered the courage to enter the hut, after shooting several rounds through the walls, they found the inside empty. Meanwhile, Tarzan, at the far end of the village, looked for Chulk; but the ape was nowhere to be seen.

Robbed of his she, deserted by his companions, and as much in ignorance as ever as to the whereabouts of his pouch and pebbles, it was an angry Tarzan who climbed the palisade and vanished into the darkness of the jungle.

Robbed of his mate, abandoned by his friends, and just as clueless as ever about where his pouch and pebbles were, it was an angry Tarzan who climbed the fence and disappeared into the darkness of the jungle.

For the present he must give up the search for his pouch, since it would be paramount to self-destruction to enter the Arab camp now while all its inhabitants were aroused and upon the alert.

For now, he has to abandon his search for his pouch, as it would be equivalent to signing his own death warrant to enter the Arab camp at a time when all its inhabitants were on high alert.

In his escape from the village, the ape-man had lost the spoor of the fleeing Taglat, and now he circled widely through the forest in an endeavor to again pick it up.

In his escape from the village, the ape-man had lost the trail of the fleeing Taglat, and now he was circling widely through the forest in an effort to pick it up again.

Chulk had remained at his post until the cries and shots of the Arabs had filled his simple soul with terror, for above all things the ape folk fear the thunder-sticks of the Tarmangani; then he had clambered nimbly over the palisade, tearing his burnoose in the effort, and fled into the depths of the jungle, grumbling and scolding as he went.

Chulk had stayed at his post until the screams and gunfire from the Arabs filled his simple mind with fear, because above all, the ape folk are terrified of the guns of the Tarmangani; then he had climbed quickly over the palisade, ripping his burnoose in the process, and ran into the depths of the jungle, grumbling and complaining as he went.

Tarzan, roaming the jungle in search of the trail of Taglat and the she, traveled swiftly. In a little moonlit glade ahead of him the great ape was bending over the prostrate form of the woman Tarzan sought. The beast was tearing at the bonds that confined her ankles and wrists, pulling and gnawing upon the cords.

Tarzan, moving through the jungle in search of Taglat and the woman, traveled quickly. In a small moonlit clearing ahead of him, the large ape was leaning over the unconscious woman Tarzan was looking for. The creature was tugging at the ropes that held her ankles and wrists, pulling and gnawing on the cords.

The course the ape-man was taking would carry him but a short distance to the right of them, and though he could not have seen them the wind was bearing down from them to him, carrying their scent spoor strongly toward him.

The path the ape-man was following would take him just a short distance to their right, and even though he couldn't see them, the wind was blowing from their direction to him, bringing their scent strongly toward him.

A moment more and Jane Clayton’s safety might have been assured, even though Numa, the lion, was already gathering himself in preparation for a charge; but Fate, already all too cruel, now outdid herself—the wind veered suddenly for a few moments, the scent spoor that would have led the ape-man to the girl’s side was wafted in the opposite direction; Tarzan passed within fifty yards of the tragedy that was being enacted in the glade, and the opportunity was gone beyond recall.

A moment more and Jane Clayton’s safety might have been guaranteed, even though Numa, the lion, was already getting ready to charge; but Fate, already too cruel, took it one step further—the wind suddenly changed for a few moments, the scent trail that would have led the ape-man to the girl was blown in the opposite direction; Tarzan passed within fifty yards of the unfolding tragedy in the glade, and the opportunity was lost for good.

CHAPTER XVIII.
The Fight For the Treasure

It was morning before Tarzan could bring himself to a realization of the possibility of failure of his quest, and even then he would only admit that success was but delayed. He would eat and sleep, and then set forth again. The jungle was wide; but wide too were the experience and cunning of Tarzan. Taglat might travel far; but Tarzan would find him in the end, though he had to search every tree in the mighty forest.

It was morning before Tarzan could accept the possibility of failing in his quest, and even then, he would only admit that success was simply postponed. He would eat and sleep, then head out again. The jungle was vast; but so were Tarzan's experience and skill. Taglat might wander far, but Tarzan would track him down in the end, even if he had to search every tree in the enormous forest.

Soliloquizing thus, the ape-man followed the spoor of Bara, the deer, the unfortunate upon which he had decided to satisfy his hunger. For half an hour the trail led the ape-man toward the east along a well-marked game path, when suddenly, to the stalker’s astonishment, the quarry broke into sight, racing madly back along the narrow way straight toward the hunter.

Soliloquizing this way, the ape-man followed the tracks of Bara, the deer, the unfortunate victim he had decided to eat. For half an hour, the trail led the ape-man east along a clear game path, when suddenly, to the stalker’s surprise, the prey appeared, racing wildly back along the narrow path straight toward the hunter.

Tarzan, who had been following along the trail, leaped so quickly to the concealing verdure at the side that the deer was still unaware of the presence of an enemy in this direction, and while the animal was still some distance away, the ape-man swung into the lower branches of the tree which overhung the trail. There he crouched, a savage beast of prey, awaiting the coming of its victim.

Tarzan, who had been tracking the path, jumped so quickly into the dense foliage on the side that the deer still didn't realize there was a predator nearby. While the animal was still a fair distance away, the ape-man swung into the lower branches of the tree that hung over the trail. There, he crouched like a wild predator, waiting for his prey to come closer.

What had frightened the deer into so frantic a retreat, Tarzan did not know—Numa, the lion, perhaps, or Sheeta, the panther; but whatsoever it was mattered little to Tarzan of the Apes—he was ready and willing to defend his kill against any other denizen of the jungle. If he were unable to do it by means of physical prowess, he had at his command another and a greater power—his shrewd intelligence.

What scared the deer into such a wild escape, Tarzan didn't know—maybe Numa, the lion, or Sheeta, the panther; but whatever it was didn't really matter to Tarzan of the Apes—he was ready and willing to defend his kill against any other creature in the jungle. If he couldn't do it through physical strength, he had another and even greater advantage—his sharp intelligence.

And so, on came the running deer, straight into the jaws of death. The ape-man turned so that his back was toward the approaching animal. He poised with bent knees upon the gently swaying limb above the trail, timing with keen ears the nearing hoof beats of frightened Bara.

And so, the running deer came straight into the jaws of death. The ape-man turned his back to the approaching animal. He crouched with bent knees on the gently swaying branch above the trail, timing the approaching hoofbeats of the frightened Bara with his sharp hearing.

In a moment the victim flashed beneath the limb and at the same instant the ape-man above sprang out and down upon its back. The weight of the man’s body carried the deer to the ground. It stumbled forward once in a futile effort to rise, and then mighty muscles dragged its head far back, gave the neck a vicious wrench, and Bara was dead.

In an instant, the victim darted beneath the branch, and at the same moment, the ape-man above leaped down onto its back. The weight of the man's body brought the deer down. It stumbled forward once in a desperate attempt to stand, and then powerful muscles yanked its head back, twisted its neck violently, and Bara was dead.

Quick had been the killing, and equally quick were the ape-man’s subsequent actions, for who might know what manner of killer pursued Bara, or how close at hand he might be? Scarce had the neck of the victim snapped than the carcass was hanging over one of Tarzan’s broad shoulders, and an instant later the ape-man was perched once more among the lower branches of a tree above the trail, his keen, gray eyes scanning the pathway down which the deer had fled.

Quick had been the killing, and just as quick were the ape-man’s next actions, for who could tell what kind of killer was after Bara, or how close he might be? Barely had the victim’s neck snapped before the body was thrown over one of Tarzan’s broad shoulders, and a moment later, the ape-man was once again perched among the lower branches of a tree above the trail, his sharp gray eyes scanning the path down which the deer had run.

Nor was it long before the cause of Bara’s fright became evident to Tarzan, for presently came the unmistakable sounds of approaching horsemen. Dragging his kill after him the ape-man ascended to the middle terrace, and settling himself comfortably in the crotch of a tree where he could still view the trail beneath, cut a juicy steak from the deer’s loin, and burying his strong, white teeth in the hot flesh proceeded to enjoy the fruits of his prowess and his cunning.

Nor was it long before Tarzan realized why Bara was scared, as the unmistakable sounds of approaching horsemen soon filled the air. Dragging his kill with him, the ape-man climbed to the middle terrace and made himself comfortable in the fork of a tree where he could still see the trail below. He cut a juicy steak from the deer’s loin and, burying his strong, white teeth into the hot flesh, proceeded to enjoy the rewards of his skill and cleverness.

Nor did he neglect the trail beneath while he satisfied his hunger. His sharp eyes saw the muzzle of the leading horse as it came into view around a bend in the tortuous trail, and one by one they scrutinized the riders as they passed beneath him in single file.

Nor did he ignore the path below while he ate. His sharp eyes spotted the front of the leading horse as it appeared around a curve in the winding trail, and one by one he examined the riders as they went by in a single line.

Among them came one whom Tarzan recognized, but so schooled was the ape-man in the control of his emotions that no slightest change of expression, much less any hysterical demonstration that might have revealed his presence, betrayed the fact of his inward excitement.

Among them was someone Tarzan recognized, but the ape-man had trained himself so well to control his emotions that not even the slightest change in his expression, let alone any hysterical outburst that might have revealed he was there, gave away his inner excitement.

Beneath him, as unconscious of his presence as were the Abyssinians before and behind him, rode Albert Werper, while the ape-man scrutinized the Belgian for some sign of the pouch which he had stolen.

Beneath him, just as unaware of his presence as the Abyssinians in front of and behind him, rode Albert Werper, while the ape-man observed the Belgian for any indication of the pouch he had taken.

As the Abyssinians rode toward the south, a giant figure hovered ever upon their trail—a huge, almost naked white man, who carried the bloody carcass of a deer upon his shoulders, for Tarzan knew that he might not have another opportunity to hunt for some time if he were to follow the Belgian.

As the Abyssinians rode south, a large figure lingered on their path—a huge, almost naked white man, who carried the bloody carcass of a deer on his shoulders, for Tarzan knew he might not have another chance to hunt for a while if he followed the Belgian.

To endeavor to snatch him from the midst of the armed horsemen, not even Tarzan would attempt other than in the last extremity, for the way of the wild is the way of caution and cunning, unless they be aroused to rashness by pain or anger.

To try to pull him away from the armed horsemen, not even Tarzan would attempt that except as a last resort, because the nature of the wild is one of carefulness and cleverness, unless pain or anger drives them to act recklessly.

So the Abyssinians and the Belgian marched southward and Tarzan of the Apes swung silently after them through the swaying branches of the middle terrace.

So the Abyssinians and the Belgian marched south, and Tarzan of the Apes moved quietly after them through the swaying branches of the middle terrace.

A two days’ march brought them to a level plain beyond which lay mountains—a plain which Tarzan remembered and which aroused within him vague half memories and strange longings. Out upon the plain the horsemen rode, and at a safe distance behind them crept the ape-man, taking advantage of such cover as the ground afforded.

A two-day march brought them to a flat plain beyond which lay mountains—a plain that Tarzan remembered, stirring up vague memories and strange desires within him. The horsemen rode out onto the plain, while the ape-man stealthily followed at a safe distance, using whatever cover the terrain provided.

Beside a charred pile of timbers the Abyssinians halted, and Tarzan, sneaking close and concealing himself in nearby shrubbery, watched them in wonderment. He saw them digging up the earth, and he wondered if they had hidden meat there in the past and now had come for it. Then he recalled how he had buried his pretty pebbles, and the suggestion that had caused him to do it. They were digging for the things the blacks had buried here!

Beside a scorched pile of wood, the Abyssinians stopped, and Tarzan, creeping closer and hiding in some nearby bushes, watched them in amazement. He saw them digging in the ground and wondered if they had buried meat there before and had returned for it. Then he remembered how he had buried his beautiful stones and the idea that made him do it. They were digging for the things that the locals had hidden here!

Presently he saw them uncover a dirty, yellow object, and he witnessed the joy of Werper and of Abdul Mourak as the grimy object was exposed to view. One by one they unearthed many similar pieces, all of the same uniform, dirty yellow, until a pile of them lay upon the ground, a pile which Abdul Mourak fondled and petted in an ecstasy of greed.

Right now, he watched them dig up a dirty, yellow object, and he saw the excitement on Werper and Abdul Mourak's faces as the grimy item came into view. One by one, they uncovered several similar pieces, all the same dull, dirty yellow, until there was a pile of them on the ground, a pile that Abdul Mourak caressed and adored in a frenzy of greed.

Something stirred in the ape-man’s mind as he looked long upon the golden ingots. Where had he seen such before? What were they? Why did these Tarmangani covet them so greatly? To whom did they belong?

Something stirred in the ape-man’s mind as he gazed intently at the golden ingots. Where had he seen these before? What were they? Why did these Tarmangani desire them so much? To whom did they belong?

He recalled the black men who had buried them. The things must be theirs. Werper was stealing them as he had stolen Tarzan’s pouch of pebbles. The ape-man’s eyes blazed in anger. He would like to find the black men and lead them against these thieves. He wondered where their village might be.

He remembered the Black men who had buried them. The items must belong to them. Werper was taking them just like he had taken Tarzan’s pouch of pebbles. The ape-man’s eyes burned with anger. He wanted to find the Black men and lead them against these thieves. He wondered where their village could be.

As all these things ran through the active mind, a party of men moved out of the forest at the edge of the plain and advanced toward the ruins of the burned bungalow.

As all these thoughts raced through his busy mind, a group of men emerged from the forest at the edge of the plain and made their way toward the ruins of the burned bungalow.

Abdul Mourak, always watchful, was the first to see them, but already they were halfway across the open. He called to his men to mount and hold themselves in readiness, for in the heart of Africa who may know whether a strange host be friend or foe?

Abdul Mourak, always alert, was the first to spot them, but they were already halfway across the open area. He shouted to his men to mount up and stay ready, because in the heart of Africa, who can tell if an unfamiliar group is friend or enemy?

Werper, swinging into his saddle, fastened his eyes upon the newcomers, then, white and trembling he turned toward Abdul Mourak.

Werper, swinging into his saddle, focused his gaze on the newcomers, then, pale and shaking, he turned to Abdul Mourak.

“It is Achmet Zek and his raiders,” he whispered. “They are come for the gold.”

“It’s Achmet Zek and his raiders,” he whispered. “They’ve come for the gold.”

It must have been at about the same instant that Achmet Zek discovered the pile of yellow ingots and realized the actuality of what he had already feared since first his eyes had alighted upon the party beside the ruins of the Englishman’s bungalow. Someone had forestalled him—another had come for the treasure ahead of him.

It must have been around the same moment that Achmet Zek found the stack of yellow ingots and understood the reality of what he had already dreaded since he first spotted the group near the remains of the Englishman’s bungalow. Someone had beaten him to it—another had come for the treasure before him.

The Arab was crazed by rage. Recently everything had gone against him. He had lost the jewels, the Belgian, and for the second time he had lost the Englishwoman. Now some one had come to rob him of this treasure which he had thought as safe from disturbance here as though it never had been mined.

The Arab was consumed by rage. Recently, everything had gone wrong for him. He had lost the jewels, the Belgian, and for the second time, he had lost the Englishwoman. Now, someone had come to take away this treasure that he thought was as safe from interruption here as if it had never been mined.

He cared not whom the thieves might be. They would not give up the gold without a battle, of that he was certain, and with a wild whoop and a command to his followers, Achmet Zek put spurs to his horse and dashed down upon the Abyssinians, and after him, waving their long guns above their heads, yelling and cursing, came his motley horde of cut-throat followers.

He didn't care who the thieves were. He was sure they wouldn't give up the gold without a fight, and with a wild shout and a command to his followers, Achmet Zek kicked his horse into action and charged at the Abyssinians. Following him, waving their long guns above their heads, yelling and cursing, came his chaotic group of ruthless followers.

The men of Abdul Mourak met them with a volley which emptied a few saddles, and then the raiders were among them, and sword, pistol and musket, each was doing its most hideous and bloody work.

The men of Abdul Mourak greeted them with a barrage that knocked a few riders off their saddles, and then the raiders were in their midst, with swords, pistols, and muskets each inflicting their most gruesome and bloody damage.

Achmet Zek, spying Werper at the first charge, bore down upon the Belgian, and the latter, terrified by contemplation of the fate he deserved, turned his horse’s head and dashed madly away in an effort to escape. Shouting to a lieutenant to take command, and urging him upon pain of death to dispatch the Abyssinians and bring the gold back to his camp, Achmet Zek set off across the plain in pursuit of the Belgian, his wicked nature unable to forego the pleasures of revenge, even at the risk of sacrificing the treasure.

Achmet Zek spotted Werper as he charged forward and attacked the Belgian. Terrified by the fate he knew awaited him, Werper turned his horse and took off in a desperate attempt to escape. Shouting for a lieutenant to take charge, Achmet Zek ordered him—under threat of death—to take out the Abyssinians and return with the gold to his camp. He then raced across the plain in pursuit of the Belgian, his malicious nature unwilling to give up the thrill of revenge, even if it meant risking the treasure.

As the pursued and the pursuer raced madly toward the distant forest the battle behind them raged with bloody savageness. No quarter was asked or given by either the ferocious Abyssinians or the murderous cut-throats of Achmet Zek.

As the chased and the chaser sped wildly toward the far-off forest, the battle behind them raged with brutal intensity. No mercy was asked or granted by either the fierce Abyssinians or the bloodthirsty thugs of Achmet Zek.

From the concealment of the shrubbery Tarzan watched the sanguinary conflict which so effectually surrounded him that he found no loop-hole through which he might escape to follow Werper and the Arab chief.

From the cover of the bushes, Tarzan watched the bloody battle that surrounded him so completely that he couldn't find a way to escape and go after Werper and the Arab chief.

The Abyssinians were formed in a circle which included Tarzan’s position, and around and into them galloped the yelling raiders, now darting away, now charging in to deliver thrusts and cuts with their curved swords.

The Abyssinians formed a circle that included Tarzan, and around them, the shouting raiders galloped in, sometimes darting away and other times charging in to strike with their curved swords.

Numerically the men of Achmet Zek were superior, and slowly but surely the soldiers of Menelek were being exterminated. To Tarzan the result was immaterial. He watched with but a single purpose—to escape the ring of blood-mad fighters and be away after the Belgian and his pouch.

Numerically, Achmet Zek's men had the advantage, and slowly but surely, Menelek's soldiers were being wiped out. For Tarzan, the outcome didn't matter. He watched with one goal in mind—to break free from the circle of blood-crazed fighters and go after the Belgian and his pouch.

When he had first discovered Werper upon the trail where he had slain Bara, he had thought that his eyes must be playing him false, so certain had he been that the thief had been slain and devoured by Numa; but after following the detachment for two days, with his keen eyes always upon the Belgian, he no longer doubted the identity of the man, though he was put to it to explain the identity of the mutilated corpse he had supposed was the man he sought.

When he first found Werper on the trail where he had killed Bara, he thought he was seeing things, as he was convinced the thief had been killed and eaten by Numa. However, after tracking the group for two days, always keeping an eye on the Belgian, he no longer doubted it was the same man, even though he struggled to make sense of the mutilated body he had believed to be the person he was looking for.

As he crouched in hiding among the unkempt shrubbery which so short a while since had been the delight and pride of the wife he no longer recalled, an Arab and an Abyssinian wheeled their mounts close to his position as they slashed at each other with their swords.

As he crouched in hiding among the overgrown bushes that not long ago had been the pride and joy of a wife he barely remembered, an Arab and an Abyssinian rode their horses close to him, hacking at each other with their swords.

Step by step the Arab beat back his adversary until the latter’s horse all but trod upon the ape-man, and then a vicious cut clove the black warrior’s skull, and the corpse toppled backward almost upon Tarzan.

Step by step, the Arab pushed back his opponent until the opponent’s horse nearly stepped on the ape-man, and then a brutal strike split the black warrior’s skull, causing the body to fall backward right on top of Tarzan.

As the Abyssinian tumbled from his saddle the possibility of escape which was represented by the riderless horse electrified the ape-man to instant action. Before the frightened beast could gather himself for flight a naked giant was astride his back. A strong hand had grasped his bridle rein, and the surprised Arab discovered a new foe in the saddle of him, whom he had slain.

As the Abyssinian fell off his saddle, the chance to escape presented by the riderless horse charged the ape-man into immediate action. Before the terrified horse could prepare to run away, a naked giant was on its back. A strong hand had grabbed the horse's bridle, and the shocked Arab found a new enemy in the saddle of the one he had killed.

But this enemy wielded no sword, and his spear and bow remained upon his back. The Arab, recovered from his first surprise, dashed in with raised sword to annihilate this presumptuous stranger. He aimed a mighty blow at the ape-man’s head, a blow which swung harmlessly through thin air as Tarzan ducked from its path, and then the Arab felt the other’s horse brushing his leg, a great arm shot out and encircled his waist, and before he could recover himself he was dragged from his saddle, and forming a shield for his antagonist was borne at a mad run straight through the encircling ranks of his fellows.

But this enemy didn’t have a sword, and his spear and bow were still on his back. The Arab, having recovered from his initial shock, charged forward with his sword raised, ready to take down this arrogant stranger. He swung a powerful blow aimed at the ape-man’s head, but it missed as Tarzan dodged out of the way. Then the Arab felt the other’s horse brush against his leg, a strong arm reached out and wrapped around his waist, and before he could regain his balance, he was yanked off his saddle. Acting as a shield for his opponent, he was pulled at a frantic pace right through the ranks of his comrades.

Just beyond them he was tossed aside upon the ground, and the last he saw of his strange foeman the latter was galloping off across the plain in the direction of the forest at its farther edge.

Just beyond them, he was thrown down onto the ground, and the last thing he saw of his unusual enemy was that they were riding away across the plain towards the forest at its far edge.

For another hour the battle raged nor did it cease until the last of the Abyssinians lay dead upon the ground, or had galloped off toward the north in flight. But a handful of men escaped, among them Abdul Mourak.

For another hour, the battle continued and didn’t stop until the last of the Abyssinians were dead on the ground or had fled north. Only a few men managed to escape, including Abdul Mourak.

The victorious raiders collected about the pile of golden ingots which the Abyssinians had uncovered, and there awaited the return of their leader. Their exultation was slightly tempered by the glimpse they had had of the strange apparition of the naked white man galloping away upon the horse of one of their foemen and carrying a companion who was now among them expatiating upon the superhuman strength of the ape-man. None of them there but was familiar with the name and fame of Tarzan of the Apes, and the fact that they had recognized the white giant as the ferocious enemy of the wrongdoers of the jungle, added to their terror, for they had been assured that Tarzan was dead.

The victorious raiders gathered around the pile of golden ingots that the Abyssinians had uncovered, waiting for their leader to return. Their excitement was slightly dampened by the sight of the strange figure of the naked white man riding away on the horse of one of their enemies, with a companion who was now among them talking about the superhuman strength of the ape-man. Everyone there was familiar with the name and fame of Tarzan of the Apes, and the fact that they had recognized the white giant as the fierce enemy of the wrongdoers in the jungle only added to their fear, as they had been told that Tarzan was dead.

Naturally superstitious, they fully believed that they had seen the disembodied spirit of the dead man, and now they cast fearful glances about them in expectation of the ghost’s early return to the scene of the ruin they had inflicted upon him during their recent raid upon his home, and discussed in affrighted whispers the probable nature of the vengeance which the spirit would inflict upon them should he return to find them in possession of his gold.

Naturally superstitious, they completely believed they had seen the ghost of the dead man, and now they cast nervous glances around, expecting the ghost to return to the place where they had caused his demise during their recent raid on his home. They whispered in fear about what kind of revenge the spirit would take on them if he returned to find them with his gold.

As they conversed their terror grew, while from the concealment of the reeds along the river below them a small party of naked, black warriors watched their every move. From the heights beyond the river these black men had heard the noise of the conflict, and creeping warily down to the stream had forded it and advanced through the reeds until they were in a position to watch every move of the combatants.

As they talked, their fear intensified, while from the cover of the reeds along the river below them, a small group of naked black warriors watched their every move. From the heights beyond the river, these men had heard the sounds of the fight, and cautiously making their way down to the stream, they crossed it and moved through the reeds until they could observe every action of the fighters.

For a half hour the raiders awaited Achmet Zek’s return, their fear of the earlier return of the ghost of Tarzan constantly undermining their loyalty to and fear of their chief. Finally one among them voiced the desires of all when he announced that he intended riding forth toward the forest in search of Achmet Zek. Instantly every man of them sprang to his mount.

For half an hour, the raiders waited for Achmet Zek to come back, their worry about the earlier appearance of the ghost of Tarzan constantly weakening their loyalty to and fear of their leader. Finally, one of them spoke up, expressing what everyone was thinking: he planned to ride out toward the forest to look for Achmet Zek. Immediately, every one of them jumped onto their horses.

“The gold will be safe here,” cried one. “We have killed the Abyssinians and there are no others to carry it away. Let us ride in search of Achmet Zek!”

“The gold will be safe here,” shouted one. “We’ve killed the Abyssinians, and there’s no one else to take it. Let’s go look for Achmet Zek!”

And a moment later, amidst a cloud of dust, the raiders were galloping madly across the plain, and out from the concealment of the reeds along the river, crept a party of black warriors toward the spot where the golden ingots of Opar lay piled on the ground.

And a moment later, surrounded by a cloud of dust, the raiders were frantically riding across the plain, while a group of Black warriors stealthily emerged from the reeds along the river, moving toward the place where the golden ingots of Opar were stacked on the ground.

Werper had still been in advance of Achmet Zek when he reached the forest; but the latter, better mounted, was gaining upon him. Riding with the reckless courage of desperation the Belgian urged his mount to greater speed even within the narrow confines of the winding, game trail that the beast was following.

Werper had still been ahead of Achmet Zek when he reached the forest; however, the latter, riding a better horse, was catching up to him. With the reckless bravery of someone in desperation, the Belgian pushed his horse to go faster even on the narrow, winding game trail that the animal was following.

Behind him he could hear the voice of Achmet Zek crying to him to halt; but Werper only dug the spurs deeper into the bleeding sides of his panting mount. Two hundred yards within the forest a broken branch lay across the trail. It was a small thing that a horse might ordinarily take in his natural stride without noticing its presence; but Werper’s horse was jaded, his feet were heavy with weariness, and as the branch caught between his front legs he stumbled, was unable to recover himself, and went down, sprawling in the trail.

Behind him, he could hear Achmet Zek shouting for him to stop, but Werper just dug the spurs deeper into his horse's bleeding sides. Two hundred yards into the forest, a broken branch lay across the trail. It was a small obstacle that a horse would usually jump over without even noticing, but Werper's horse was exhausted, its legs heavy with fatigue. When the branch got caught between its front legs, it stumbled, couldn't regain its footing, and fell, sprawling on the trail.

Werper, going over his head, rolled a few yards farther on, scrambled to his feet and ran back. Seizing the reins he tugged to drag the beast to his feet; but the animal would not or could not rise, and as the Belgian cursed and struck at him, Achmet Zek appeared in view.

Werper, rolling several yards farther, got up and ran back. Grabbing the reins, he pulled to get the animal to its feet; but the creature wouldn’t or couldn’t stand up, and as the Belgian yelled and hit at it, Achmet Zek came into sight.

Instantly the Belgian ceased his efforts with the dying animal at his feet, and seizing his rifle, dropped behind the horse and fired at the oncoming Arab.

Instantly, the Belgian stopped trying to help the dying animal at his feet, grabbed his rifle, ducked behind the horse, and fired at the approaching Arab.

His bullet, going low, struck Achmet Zek’s horse in the breast, bringing him down a hundred yards from where Werper lay preparing to fire a second shot.

His bullet, aimed low, hit Achmet Zek’s horse in the chest, taking it down a hundred yards from where Werper was lying, getting ready to take a second shot.

The Arab, who had gone down with his mount, was standing astride him, and seeing the Belgian’s strategic position behind his fallen horse, lost no time in taking up a similar one behind his own.

The Arab, who had fallen with his horse, was standing over it, and seeing the Belgian’s tactical stance behind his downed horse, quickly took up a similar position behind his own.

And there the two lay, alternately firing at and cursing each other, while from behind the Arab, Tarzan of the Apes approached to the edge of the forest. Here he heard the occasional shots of the duelists, and choosing the safer and swifter avenue of the forest branches to the uncertain transportation afforded by a half-broken Abyssinian pony, took to the trees.

And there the two lay, taking turns shooting at and cursing each other, while from behind the Arab, Tarzan of the Apes came to the edge of the forest. He heard the occasional shots from the duelists and, opting for the safer and faster route of the tree branches instead of the unreliable ride on a half-broken Abyssinian pony, climbed into the trees.

Keeping to one side of the trail, the ape-man came presently to a point where he could look down in comparative safety upon the fighters. First one and then the other would partially raise himself above his breastwork of horseflesh, fire his weapon and immediately drop flat behind his shelter, where he would reload and repeat the act a moment later.

Keeping to one side of the trail, the ape-man eventually reached a spot where he could watch the fighters from relative safety. First one and then the other would partly lift himself above his makeshift barrier of horse carcasses, fire his weapon, and then quickly drop back down behind his cover, where he would reload and do it all over again a moment later.

Werper had but little ammunition, having been hastily armed by Abdul Mourak from the body of one of the first of the Abyssinians who had fallen in the fight about the pile of ingots, and now he realized that soon he would have used his last bullet, and be at the mercy of the Arab—a mercy with which he was well acquainted.

Werper had very little ammunition, having been quickly armed by Abdul Mourak with a weapon from one of the first Abyssinians who had fallen during the fight over the pile of ingots. Now he realized that he would soon have used his last bullet and would be at the mercy of the Arab—a mercy he was all too familiar with.

Facing both death and despoilment of his treasure, the Belgian cast about for some plan of escape, and the only one that appealed to him as containing even a remote possibility of success hinged upon the chance of bribing Achmet Zek.

Facing both death and the loss of his treasure, the Belgian considered various escape plans, and the only one that seemed to have even a slight chance of success relied on the possibility of bribing Achmet Zek.

Werper had fired all but a single cartridge, when, during a lull in the fighting, he called aloud to his opponent.

Werper had shot all but one cartridge when, during a break in the fighting, he called out to his opponent.

“Achmet Zek,” he cried, “Allah alone knows which one of us may leave our bones to rot where he lies upon this trail today if we keep up our foolish battle. You wish the contents of the pouch I wear about my waist, and I wish my life and my liberty even more than I do the jewels. Let us each, then, take that which he most desires and go our separate ways in peace. I will lay the pouch upon the carcass of my horse, where you may see it, and you, in turn, will lay your gun upon your horse, with butt toward me. Then I will go away, leaving the pouch to you, and you will let me go in safety. I want only my life, and my freedom.”

“Achmet Zek,” he shouted, “only God knows which one of us might end up leaving our bones to rot on this path today if we continue this pointless fight. You want the contents of the pouch I have around my waist, and I want my life and freedom even more than those jewels. So let’s each take what we want most and go our separate ways peacefully. I’ll put the pouch on the carcass of my horse for you to see, and you, in turn, will place your gun on your horse with the butt facing me. Then I’ll walk away, leaving the pouch for you, and you’ll let me go safely. I only want my life and freedom.”

The Arab thought in silence for a moment. Then he spoke. His reply was influenced by the fact that he had expended his last shot.

The Arab paused for a moment. Then he spoke. His response was shaped by the fact that he had used his last shot.

“Go your way, then,” he growled, “leaving the pouch in plain sight behind you. See, I lay my gun thus, with the butt toward you. Go.”

“Go on, then,” he growled, “leaving the pouch in plain sight behind you. Look, I’ve placed my gun like this, with the butt facing you. Go.”

Werper removed the pouch from about his waist. Sorrowfully and affectionately he let his fingers press the hard outlines of the contents. Ah, if he could extract a little handful of the precious stones! But Achmet Zek was standing now, his eagle eyes commanding a plain view of the Belgian and his every act.

Werper took off the pouch from around his waist. Sadly and with affection, he felt the hard shapes of what was inside. Ah, if only he could grab a small handful of the precious stones! But Achmet Zek was standing there, his sharp eyes having a clear view of the Belgian and everything he did.

Regretfully Werper laid the pouch, its contents undisturbed, upon the body of his horse, rose, and taking his rifle with him, backed slowly down the trail until a turn hid him from the view of the watchful Arab.

Regretfully, Werper placed the pouch, its contents untouched, on the back of his horse, stood up, and, taking his rifle with him, backed down the trail slowly until a bend concealed him from the watchful Arab's sight.

Even then Achmet Zek did not advance, fearful as he was of some such treachery as he himself might have been guilty of under like circumstances; nor were his suspicions groundless, for the Belgian, no sooner had he passed out of the range of the Arab’s vision, halted behind the bole of a tree, where he still commanded an unobstructed view of his dead horse and the pouch, and raising his rifle covered the spot where the other’s body must appear when he came forward to seize the treasure.

Even then, Achmet Zek didn’t move forward, worried about the kind of betrayal he himself might have committed in a similar situation. His suspicions weren’t unfounded, as the Belgian, just out of sight of the Arab, stopped behind the trunk of a tree. From there, he still had a clear view of his dead horse and the pouch, and he lifted his rifle, aiming at the spot where Achmet’s body would show up when he came to grab the treasure.

But Achmet Zek was no fool to expose himself to the blackened honor of a thief and a murderer. Taking his long gun with him, he left the trail, entering the rank and tangled vegetation which walled it, and crawling slowly forward on hands and knees he paralleled the trail; but never for an instant was his body exposed to the rifle of the hidden assassin.

But Achmet Zek wasn't stupid enough to put himself at risk for the tarnished reputation of a thief and a killer. With his long gun in hand, he stepped off the path, moving into the thick, tangled underbrush that surrounded it. Crawling forward on his hands and knees, he stayed alongside the trail, making sure never to expose himself to the rifle of the hidden assassin.

Thus Achmet Zek advanced until he had come opposite the dead horse of his enemy. The pouch lay there in full view, while a short distance along the trail, Werper waited in growing impatience and nervousness, wondering why the Arab did not come to claim his reward.

Thus Achmet Zek moved forward until he was in front of his enemy's dead horse. The pouch was clearly visible, while a little further down the path, Werper waited with increasing impatience and anxiety, wondering why the Arab hadn’t shown up to claim his reward.

Presently he saw the muzzle of a rifle appear suddenly and mysteriously a few inches above the pouch, and before he could realize the cunning trick that the Arab had played upon him the sight of the weapon was adroitly hooked into the rawhide thong which formed the carrying strap of the pouch, and the latter was drawn quickly from his view into the dense foliage at the trail’s side.

Right then, he saw the muzzle of a rifle suddenly and mysteriously appear a few inches above the pouch. Before he could grasp the clever trick the Arab had pulled on him, the sight of the weapon was skillfully hooked into the rawhide strap that held the pouch, and it was quickly pulled out of his view into the thick foliage by the side of the trail.

Not for an instant had the raider exposed a square inch of his body, and Werper dared not fire his one remaining shot unless every chance of a successful hit was in his favor.

Not for a moment had the raider revealed any part of his body, and Werper didn’t dare fire his last shot unless he was sure he had a good chance of hitting his target.

Chuckling to himself, Achmet Zek withdrew a few paces farther into the jungle, for he was as positive that Werper was waiting nearby for a chance to pot him as though his eyes had penetrated the jungle trees to the figure of the hiding Belgian, fingering his rifle behind the bole of the buttressed giant.

Chuckling to himself, Achmet Zek stepped back a few paces deeper into the jungle, fully convinced that Werper was close by, waiting for a chance to take a shot at him, as if he could see the hidden Belgian, nervously gripping his rifle behind the trunk of the massive tree.

Werper did not dare advance—his cupidity would not permit him to depart, and so he stood there, his rifle ready in his hands, his eyes watching the trail before him with catlike intensity.

Werper didn't dare move forward—his greed wouldn't let him leave, so he stood there, his rifle ready in his hands, his eyes fixed on the trail ahead with a catlike focus.

But there was another who had seen the pouch and recognized it, who did advance with Achmet Zek, hovering above him, as silent and as sure as death itself, and as the Arab, finding a little spot less overgrown with bushes than he had yet encountered, prepared to gloat his eyes upon the contents of the pouch, Tarzan paused directly above him, intent upon the same object.

But there was someone else who had seen the pouch and recognized it, who moved forward with Achmet Zek, hovering above him, as silent and as certain as death itself. As the Arab found a small area that was less overgrown with bushes than he had come across before and prepared to gloat over the contents of the pouch, Tarzan stopped directly above him, focused on the same object.

Wetting his thin lips with his tongue, Achmet Zek loosened the tie strings which closed the mouth of the pouch, and cupping one claw-like hand poured forth a portion of the contents into his palm.

Wetting his thin lips with his tongue, Achmet Zek loosened the tie strings that closed the mouth of the pouch, and cupping one claw-like hand, poured a portion of the contents into his palm.

A single look he took at the stones lying in his hand. His eyes narrowed, a curse broke from his lips, and he hurled the small objects upon the ground, disdainfully. Quickly he emptied the balance of the contents until he had scanned each separate stone, and as he dumped them all upon the ground and stamped upon them his rage grew until the muscles of his face worked in demon-like fury, and his fingers clenched until his nails bit into the flesh.

A single glance at the stones in his hand made his eyes narrow. A curse slipped from his lips as he angrily threw the small objects to the ground. He quickly emptied the rest of the contents, examining each stone individually, and as he dumped them all on the ground and stomped on them, his anger boiled over. The muscles in his face twisted in a furious way, and his fingers clenched tightly until his nails dug into his skin.

Above, Tarzan watched in wonderment. He had been curious to discover what all the pow-wow about his pouch had meant. He wanted to see what the Arab would do after the other had gone away, leaving the pouch behind him, and, having satisfied his curiosity, he would then have pounced upon Achmet Zek and taken the pouch and his pretty pebbles away from him, for did they not belong to Tarzan?

Above, Tarzan watched in amazement. He was eager to find out what all the fuss about his pouch had been about. He wanted to see what the Arab would do after the other left, leaving the pouch behind, and once his curiosity was satisfied, he would have seized Achmet Zek and taken the pouch along with his nice stones, because didn’t they belong to Tarzan?

He saw the Arab now throw aside the empty pouch, and grasping his long gun by the barrel, clublike, sneak stealthily through the jungle beside the trail along which Werper had gone.

He saw the Arab throw the empty pouch aside and, gripping his long gun by the barrel like a club, sneak quietly through the jungle next to the trail where Werper had gone.

As the man disappeared from his view, Tarzan dropped to the ground and commenced gathering up the spilled contents of the pouch, and the moment that he obtained his first near view of the scattered pebbles he understood the rage of the Arab, for instead of the glittering and scintillating gems which had first caught and held the attention of the ape-man, the pouch now contained but a collection of ordinary river pebbles.

As the man vanished from sight, Tarzan dropped to the ground and started picking up the spilled contents of the pouch. The moment he got his first close look at the scattered pebbles, he understood the Arab's anger. Instead of the shiny, dazzling gems that had first caught the ape-man's attention, the pouch now held only a bunch of regular river pebbles.

CHAPTER XIX.
Jane Clayton and the Beasts of the Jungle

Mugambi, after his successful break for liberty, had fallen upon hard times. His way had led him through a country with which he was unfamiliar, a jungle country in which he could find no water, and but little food, so that after several days of wandering he found himself so reduced in strength that he could barely drag himself along.

Mugambi, after successfully escaping, had fallen on tough times. His path took him through an unfamiliar area, a jungle where he couldn't find any water and very little food. After several days of wandering, he was so weak that he could barely pull himself along.

It was with growing difficulty that he found the strength necessary to construct a shelter by night wherein he might be reasonably safe from the large carnivora, and by day he still further exhausted his strength in digging for edible roots, and searching for water.

It became increasingly hard for him to find the strength to build a shelter at night where he could be somewhat safe from the large predators, and during the day he wore himself out even more digging for edible roots and looking for water.

A few stagnant pools at considerable distances apart saved him from death by thirst; but his was a pitiable state when finally he stumbled by accident upon a large river in a country where fruit was abundant, and small game which he might bag by means of a combination of stealth, cunning, and a crude knob-stick which he had fashioned from a fallen limb.

A few stagnant pools, spaced far apart, kept him from dying of thirst; but he was in a sad state when he finally stumbled upon a large river in a land where fruit was plentiful and small game that he could catch using a mix of stealth, cleverness, and a crude club he had made from a fallen branch.

Realizing that he still had a long march ahead of him before he could reach even the outskirts of the Waziri country, Mugambi wisely decided to remain where he was until he had recuperated his strength and health. A few days’ rest would accomplish wonders for him, he knew, and he could ill afford to sacrifice his chances for a safe return by setting forth handicapped by weakness.

Realizing that he still had a long journey ahead of him before he could even reach the outskirts of Waziri country, Mugambi wisely decided to stay where he was until he regained his strength and health. He knew that a few days of rest would do wonders for him, and he couldn't afford to risk his chances of a safe return by setting out while feeling weak.

And so it was that he constructed a substantial thorn boma, and rigged a thatched shelter within it, where he might sleep by night in security, and from which he sallied forth by day to hunt the flesh which alone could return to his giant thews their normal prowess.

And so it was that he built a strong thorn fence and set up a thatched shelter inside it, where he could sleep safely at night, and from which he went out during the day to hunt the meat that could restore his strength to its normal power.

One day, as he hunted, a pair of savage eyes discovered him from the concealment of the branches of a great tree beneath which the black warrior passed. Bloodshot, wicked eyes they were, set in a fierce and hairy face.

One day, while he was hunting, a pair of fierce eyes spotted him from the cover of the branches of a large tree that the black warrior walked underneath. They were bloodshot and malicious, set in a rugged and hairy face.

They watched Mugambi make his little kill of a small rodent, and they followed him as he returned to his hut, their owner moving quietly through the trees upon the trail of the Negro.

They watched Mugambi catch a small rodent, and they followed him as he headed back to his hut, their owner moving quietly through the trees along the path behind the man.

The creature was Chulk, and he looked down upon the unconscious man more in curiosity than in hate. The wearing of the Arab burnoose which Tarzan had placed upon his person had aroused in the mind of the anthropoid a desire for similar mimicry of the Tarmangani. The burnoose, though, had obstructed his movements and proven such a nuisance that the ape had long since torn it from him and thrown it away.

The creature was Chulk, and he looked down at the unconscious man more out of curiosity than hatred. The Arab burnoose that Tarzan had draped over him had sparked a desire in the anthropoid to imitate the Tarmangani. However, the burnoose had gotten in the way of his movements and had become such a hassle that the ape had eventually ripped it off and tossed it aside.

Now, however, he saw a Gomangani arrayed in less cumbersome apparel—a loin cloth, a few copper ornaments and a feather headdress. These were more in line with Chulk’s desires than a flowing robe which was constantly getting between one’s legs, and catching upon every limb and bush along the leafy trail.

Now, however, he saw a Gomangani dressed in lighter clothing—a loincloth, a few copper ornaments, and a feather headdress. This style suited Chulk’s preferences better than a flowing robe that kept getting tangled in his legs and snagging on every branch and bush along the leafy path.

Chulk eyed the pouch, which, suspended over Mugambi’s shoulder, swung beside his black hip. This took his fancy, for it was ornamented with feathers and a fringe, and so the ape hung about Mugambi’s boma, waiting an opportunity to seize either by stealth or might some object of the black’s apparel.

Chulk watched the pouch hanging over Mugambi’s shoulder, swaying next to his black hip. He found it appealing because it was decorated with feathers and a fringe. So, the ape lingered around Mugambi’s camp, looking for a chance to stealthily grab or forcefully take something from the man's clothing.

Nor was it long before the opportunity came. Feeling safe within his thorny enclosure, Mugambi was wont to stretch himself in the shade of his shelter during the heat of the day, and sleep in peaceful security until the declining sun carried with it the enervating temperature of midday.

Nor was it long before the opportunity came. Feeling secure within his thorny enclosure, Mugambi often stretched out in the shade of his shelter during the heat of the day, sleeping peacefully until the setting sun brought a cooler temperature.

Watching from above, Chulk saw the black warrior stretched thus in the unconsciousness of sleep one sultry afternoon. Creeping out upon an overhanging branch the anthropoid dropped to the ground within the boma. He approached the sleeper upon padded feet which gave forth no sound, and with an uncanny woodcraft that rustled not a leaf or a grass blade.

Watching from above, Chulk saw the black warrior sprawled out in a deep sleep one hot afternoon. Creeping out onto an overhanging branch, the ape-like creature dropped to the ground inside the enclosure. It approached the sleeper on soft feet that made no noise and with an incredible skill that didn’t disturb a single leaf or blade of grass.

Pausing beside the man, the ape bent over and examined his belongings. Great as was the strength of Chulk there lay in the back of his little brain a something which deterred him from arousing the man to combat—a sense that is inherent in all the lower orders, a strange fear of man, that rules even the most powerful of the jungle creatures at times.

Pausing next to the man, the ape leaned down and looked at his belongings. Despite Chulk's great strength, there was something in the back of his small brain that kept him from provoking the man into a fight—a sense that exists in all lower animals, a strange fear of humans that sometimes even controls the most powerful creatures of the jungle.

To remove Mugambi’s loin cloth without awakening him would be impossible, and the only detachable things were the knob-stick and the pouch, which had fallen from the black’s shoulder as he rolled in sleep.

To take off Mugambi’s loin cloth without waking him would be impossible, and the only things that could be removed were the knob-stick and the pouch, which had dropped from the black man’s shoulder as he turned in his sleep.

Seizing these two articles, as better than nothing at all, Chulk retreated with haste, and every indication of nervous terror, to the safety of the tree from which he had dropped, and, still haunted by that indefinable terror which the close proximity of man awakened in his breast, fled precipitately through the jungle. Aroused by attack, or supported by the presence of another of his kind, Chulk could have braved the presence of a score of human beings, but alone—ah, that was a different matter—alone, and unenraged.

Seizing these two items, which were better than nothing, Chulk quickly retreated, showing signs of nervous fear, to the safety of the tree he had fallen from. Still haunted by that vague fear that being near humans stirred in him, he rushed through the jungle. If he had been provoked or had another of his kind with him, Chulk could have faced a group of humans without hesitation. But alone—ah, that was another story—alone, and without any anger.

It was some time after Mugambi awoke that he missed the pouch. Instantly he was all excitement. What could have become of it? It had been at his side when he lay down to sleep—of that he was certain, for had he not pushed it from beneath him when its bulging bulk, pressing against his ribs, caused him discomfort? Yes, it had been there when he lay down to sleep. How then had it vanished?

It was a little while after Mugambi woke up that he realized he had lost the pouch. He immediately felt a rush of excitement. What could have happened to it? He was sure it had been next to him when he went to sleep because he had pushed it out from under him when its bulky shape pressed against his ribs and made him uncomfortable. Yes, it had definitely been there when he lied down to sleep. So how had it disappeared?

Mugambi’s savage imagination was filled with visions of the spirits of departed friends and enemies, for only to the machinations of such as these could he attribute the disappearance of his pouch and knob-stick in the first excitement of the discovery of their loss; but later and more careful investigation, such as his woodcraft made possible, revealed indisputable evidence of a more material explanation than his excited fancy and superstition had at first led him to accept.

Mugambi's wild imagination was crowded with visions of the spirits of lost friends and foes, as he could only blame the tricks of such beings for the loss of his pouch and knob-stick in the initial shock of discovering they were gone. However, a later and more thorough investigation, aided by his woodcraft skills, showed clear evidence of a more practical reason than the wild fantasies and superstition he had initially believed.

In the trampled turf beside him was the faint impress of huge, manlike feet. Mugambi raised his brows as the truth dawned upon him. Hastily leaving the boma he searched in all directions about the enclosure for some further sign of the tell-tale spoor. He climbed trees and sought for evidence of the direction of the thief’s flight; but the faint signs left by a wary ape who elects to travel through the trees eluded the woodcraft of Mugambi. Tarzan might have followed them; but no ordinary mortal could perceive them, or perceiving, translate.

In the trampled grass next to him was the faint imprint of huge, human-like feet. Mugambi raised his eyebrows as the truth hit him. Quickly leaving the enclosure, he looked around for more signs of the tell-tale tracks. He climbed trees to find clues about the direction the thief had gone; but the subtle traces left by a cautious ape that chooses to move through the trees were beyond Mugambi's tracking skills. Tarzan might have been able to follow them, but no ordinary person could see them, or if they did, understand them.

The black, now strengthened and refreshed by his rest, felt ready to set out again for Waziri, and finding himself another knob-stick, turned his back upon the river and plunged into the mazes of the jungle.

The black, now energized and recharged from his break, felt ready to head back to Waziri. After picking up another stick, he turned away from the river and plunged into the thick of the jungle.

As Taglat struggled with the bonds which secured the ankles and wrists of his captive, the great lion that eyed the two from behind a nearby clump of bushes wormed closer to his intended prey.

As Taglat fought against the restraints that held his captive's ankles and wrists, the massive lion observing them from a nearby thicket moved closer to its target.

The ape’s back was toward the lion. He did not see the broad head, fringed by its rough mane, protruding through the leafy wall. He could not know that the powerful hind paws were gathering close beneath the tawny belly preparatory to a sudden spring, and his first intimation of impending danger was the thunderous and triumphant roar which the charging lion could no longer suppress.

The ape's back was to the lion. He didn't see the large head, surrounded by its rough mane, poking through the leafy wall. He couldn't know that the strong hind legs were pulling close under the tawny belly, getting ready for a sudden leap, and his first sign of the coming danger was the thunderous and triumphant roar that the charging lion could no longer hold back.

Scarce pausing for a backward glance, Taglat abandoned the unconscious woman and fled in the opposite direction from the horrid sound which had broken in so unexpected and terrifying a manner upon his startled ears; but the warning had come too late to save him, and the lion, in his second bound, alighted full upon the broad shoulders of the anthropoid.

Scarce pausing for a backward glance, Taglat abandoned the unconscious woman and fled in the opposite direction from the horrible sound that had invaded his startled ears in such an unexpected and terrifying way; but the warning had come too late to save him, and the lion, in its second leap, landed directly on the broad shoulders of the anthropoid.

As the great bull went down there was awakened in him to the full all the cunning, all the ferocity, all the physical prowess which obey the mightiest of the fundamental laws of nature, the law of self-preservation, and turning upon his back he closed with the carnivore in a death struggle so fearless and abandoned, that for a moment the great Numa himself may have trembled for the outcome.

As the powerful bull fell, all his cunning, ferocity, and strength came to life, driven by the strongest of nature's laws—the instinct for self-preservation. He rolled onto his back and engaged in a desperate battle with the predator, so fearless and reckless that, for a moment, even the mighty Numa might have felt uneasy about what would happen next.

Seizing the lion by the mane, Taglat buried his yellowed fangs deep in the monster’s throat, growling hideously through the muffled gag of blood and hair. Mixed with the ape’s voice the lion’s roars of rage and pain reverberated through the jungle, till the lesser creatures of the wild, startled from their peaceful pursuits, scurried fearfully away.

Seizing the lion by the mane, Taglat sunk his yellowed fangs deep into the monster’s throat, growling horribly through the muffled choke of blood and fur. Combined with the ape’s voice, the lion’s roars of fury and agony echoed through the jungle, causing the smaller creatures of the wild, startled from their calm activities, to scurry away in fear.

Rolling over and over upon the turf the two battled with demoniac fury, until the colossal cat, by doubling his hind paws far up beneath his belly sank his talons deep into Taglat’s chest, then, ripping downward with all his strength, Numa accomplished his design, and the disemboweled anthropoid, with a last spasmodic struggle, relaxed in limp and bloody dissolution beneath his titanic adversary.

Rolling over and over on the grass, the two fought with wild intensity, until the massive cat, by tucking his hind paws up under his belly, sank his claws deep into Taglat’s chest. Then, tearing down with all his strength, Numa achieved his goal, and the disemboweled creature, with one final convulsive struggle, lay limp and bloody beneath his gigantic opponent.

Scrambling to his feet, Numa looked about quickly in all directions, as though seeking to detect the possible presence of other foes; but only the still and unconscious form of the girl, lying a few paces from him met his gaze, and with an angry growl he placed a forepaw upon the body of his kill and raising his head gave voice to his savage victory cry.

Scrambling to his feet, Numa looked around quickly in all directions, as if trying to spot any other enemies; but only the still and unconscious form of the girl, lying a few feet away from him, met his gaze. With an angry growl, he placed a forepaw on the body of his kill and raised his head to let out his fierce victory cry.

For another moment he stood with fierce eyes roving to and fro about the clearing. At last they halted for a second time upon the girl. A low growl rumbled from the lion’s throat. His lower jaw rose and fell, and the slaver drooled and dripped upon the dead face of Taglat.

For a moment, he stood with intense eyes scanning the clearing. Finally, they stopped again on the girl. A low growl rumbled from the lion’s throat. His lower jaw moved up and down, and drool dripped onto the lifeless face of Taglat.

Like two yellow-green augurs, wide and unblinking, the terrible eyes remained fixed upon Jane Clayton. The erect and majestic pose of the great frame shrank suddenly into a sinister crouch as, slowly and gently as one who treads on eggs, the devil-faced cat crept forward toward the girl.

Like two yellow-green eyes, wide and unblinking, the terrifying gaze stayed locked on Jane Clayton. The tall and proud figure suddenly shrank into a menacing crouch as, slowly and carefully like someone walking on eggshells, the sinister-looking cat crept forward toward the girl.

Beneficent Fate maintained her in happy unconsciousness of the dread presence sneaking stealthily upon her. She did not know when the lion paused at her side. She did not hear the sniffing of his nostrils as he smelled about her. She did not feel the heat of the fetid breath upon her face, nor the dripping of the saliva from the frightful jaws half opened so close above her.

Beneficent Fate kept her blissfully unaware of the terrifying presence creeping up on her. She didn't notice when the lion stopped by her side. She couldn't hear the sniffing of his nostrils as he explored her scent. She didn't feel the warmth of his disgusting breath on her face, nor the drool dripping from his menacing jaws that were half-opened just above her.

Finally the lion lifted a forepaw and turned the body of the girl half over, then he stood again eyeing her as though still undetermined whether life was extinct or not. Some noise or odor from the nearby jungle attracted his attention for a moment. His eyes did not again return to Jane Clayton, and presently he left her, walked over to the remains of Taglat, and crouching down upon his kill with his back toward the girl, proceeded to devour the ape.

Finally, the lion lifted one of its front paws and turned the girl’s body halfway over. Then he stood up again, watching her as if he couldn't decide whether she was alive or not. Some noise or smell from the nearby jungle caught his attention for a moment. His gaze didn’t return to Jane Clayton, and soon he walked away from her, went to the remains of Taglat, and crouching down over his kill with his back to the girl, began to eat the ape.

It was upon this scene that Jane Clayton at last opened her eyes. Inured to danger, she maintained her self-possession in the face of the startling surprise which her new-found consciousness revealed to her. She neither cried out nor moved a muscle, until she had taken in every detail of the scene which lay within the range of her vision.

It was at this moment that Jane Clayton finally opened her eyes. Used to danger, she kept her cool in response to the shocking surprise her newfound awareness presented to her. She didn't scream or move a muscle until she had taken in every detail of the scene in front of her.

She saw that the lion had killed the ape, and that he was devouring his prey less than fifty feet from where she lay; but what could she do? Her hands and feet were bound. She must wait then, in what patience she could command, until Numa had eaten and digested the ape, when, without doubt, he would return to feast upon her, unless, in the meantime, the dread hyenas should discover her, or some other of the numerous prowling carnivora of the jungle.

She saw that the lion had killed the ape and was eating his prey less than fifty feet away from her; but what could she do? Her hands and feet were tied. She had to wait as patiently as she could until Numa had eaten and digested the ape, when, no doubt, he would come back to feast on her, unless, in the meantime, the terrifying hyenas found her or some other of the many prowling carnivores in the jungle.

As she lay tormented by these frightful thoughts, she suddenly became conscious that the bonds at her wrists and ankles no longer hurt her, and then of the fact that her hands were separated, one lying upon either side of her, instead of both being confined at her back.

As she lay tortured by these frightening thoughts, she suddenly realized that the restraints on her wrists and ankles no longer hurt, and then she noticed that her hands were apart, one resting on either side of her, instead of both being tied behind her back.

Wonderingly she moved a hand. What miracle had been performed? It was not bound! Stealthily and noiselessly she moved her other limbs, only to discover that she was free. She could not know how the thing had happened, that Taglat, gnawing upon them for sinister purposes of his own, had cut them through but an instant before Numa had frightened him from his victim.

Wondering, she moved a hand. What miracle had happened? It wasn’t bound! Quietly and silently, she moved her other limbs, only to find out that she was free. She couldn’t understand how it had occurred, that Taglat, gnawing at them for his own dark purposes, had cut them just moments before Numa had scared him away from his victim.

For a moment Jane Clayton was overwhelmed with joy and thanksgiving; but only for a moment. What good was her new-found liberty in the face of the frightful beast crouching so close beside her? If she could have had this chance under different conditions, how happily she would have taken advantage of it; but now it was given to her when escape was practically impossible.

For a moment, Jane Clayton felt a wave of joy and gratitude wash over her; but it only lasted a moment. What good was her newfound freedom when the terrifying beast was lurking so close next to her? If she had been given this opportunity under different circumstances, she would have seized it happily; but now it was handed to her when escape was nearly impossible.

The nearest tree was a hundred feet away, the lion less than fifty. To rise and attempt to reach the safety of those tantalizing branches would be but to invite instant destruction, for Numa would doubtless be too jealous of this future meal to permit it to escape with ease. And yet, too, there was another possibility—a chance which hinged entirely upon the unknown temper of the great beast.

The nearest tree was a hundred feet away, the lion less than fifty. Getting up and trying to reach the safety of those tempting branches would only lead to immediate danger, as Numa would surely be too eager to let this future meal slip away. And yet, there was another possibility—one that depended entirely on the unpredictable mood of the huge beast.

His belly already partially filled, he might watch with indifference the departure of the girl; yet could she afford to chance so improbable a contingency? She doubted it. Upon the other hand she was no more minded to allow this frail opportunity for life to entirely elude her without taking or attempting to take some advantage from it.

His stomach already partly full, he might watch the girl leave with indifference; but could she really risk such an unlikely outcome? She wasn’t sure. On the other hand, she also wasn’t ready to let this fragile opportunity for life slip away completely without trying to seize it in some way.

She watched the lion narrowly. He could not see her without turning his head more than halfway around. She would attempt a ruse. Silently she rolled over in the direction of the nearest tree, and away from the lion, until she lay again in the same position in which Numa had left her, but a few feet farther from him.

She watched the lion closely. He couldn’t see her without turning his head more than halfway around. She decided to try a trick. Silently, she rolled over toward the nearest tree, moving away from the lion, until she lay back in the same position where Numa had left her, but a few feet farther from him.

Here she lay breathless watching the lion; but the beast gave no indication that he had heard aught to arouse his suspicions. Again she rolled over, gaining a few more feet and again she lay in rigid contemplation of the beast’s back.

Here she lay breathless, watching the lion; but the creature showed no sign that it had heard anything to raise its suspicions. Again, she rolled over, gaining a few more feet, and once more she lay in intense contemplation of the beast’s back.

During what seemed hours to her tense nerves, Jane Clayton continued these tactics, and still the lion fed on in apparent unconsciousness that his second prey was escaping him. Already the girl was but a few paces from the tree—a moment more and she would be close enough to chance springing to her feet, throwing caution aside and making a sudden, bold dash for safety. She was halfway over in her turn, her face away from the lion, when he suddenly turned his great head and fastened his eyes upon her. He saw her roll over upon her side away from him, and then her eyes were turned again toward him, and the cold sweat broke from the girl’s every pore as she realized that with life almost within her grasp, death had found her out.

During what felt like hours to her frayed nerves, Jane Clayton kept up these tactics, and still the lion continued to eat, seemingly unaware that his second prey was slipping away. The girl was only a few steps from the tree—just a moment more, and she could spring to her feet, throwing caution to the wind and making a quick, bold run for safety. She was halfway turned over, her back to the lion, when he suddenly turned his massive head and locked his eyes on her. He saw her roll onto her side away from him, and then she turned back to face him, and cold sweat broke out from every pore as she realized that just when life was almost within her reach, death had caught up to her.

For a long time neither the girl nor the lion moved. The beast lay motionless, his head turned upon his shoulders and his glaring eyes fixed upon the rigid victim, now nearly fifty yards away. The girl stared back straight into those cruel orbs, daring not to move even a muscle.

For a long time, neither the girl nor the lion moved. The beast lay still, its head turned on its shoulders and its glaring eyes locked onto the stiff victim, now nearly fifty yards away. The girl looked directly into those fierce eyes, afraid to move even a muscle.

The strain upon her nerves was becoming so unbearable that she could scarcely restrain a growing desire to scream, when Numa deliberately turned back to the business of feeding; but his back-layed ears attested a sinister regard for the actions of the girl behind him.

The strain on her nerves was becoming so unbearable that she could barely hold back a rising urge to scream when Numa deliberately returned to the task of eating; however, his flattened ears showed a watchful concern for the girl behind him.

Realizing that she could not again turn without attracting his immediate and perhaps fatal attention, Jane Clayton resolved to risk all in one last attempt to reach the tree and clamber to the lower branches.

Realizing that she couldn't turn around without catching his immediate and possibly deadly attention, Jane Clayton decided to gamble everything on one last effort to get to the tree and climb onto the lower branches.

Gathering herself stealthily for the effort, she leaped suddenly to her feet, but almost simultaneously the lion sprang up, wheeled and with wide-distended jaws and terrific roars, charged swiftly down upon her.

Gathering herself quietly for the effort, she suddenly jumped to her feet, but almost at the same time, the lion sprang up, turned, and with its wide-open jaws and terrifying roars, charged quickly towards her.

Those who have spent lifetimes hunting the big game of Africa will tell you that scarcely any other creature in the world attains the speed of a charging lion. For the short distance that the great cat can maintain it, it resembles nothing more closely than the onrushing of a giant locomotive under full speed, and so, though the distance that Jane Clayton must cover was relatively small, the terrific speed of the lion rendered her hopes of escape almost negligible.

Those who have spent their lives hunting big game in Africa will tell you that hardly any other creature in the world can match the speed of a charging lion. For the short distance the great cat can cover, it’s like the rush of a huge locomotive at full speed, and so, although the distance Jane Clayton needed to cover was relatively short, the incredible speed of the lion made her chances of escaping almost nonexistent.

Yet fear can work wonders, and though the upward spring of the lion as he neared the tree into which she was scrambling brought his talons in contact with her boots she eluded his raking grasp, and as he hurtled against the bole of her sanctuary, the girl drew herself into the safety of the branches above his reach.

Yet fear can do amazing things, and even though the lion sprang up at her as she climbed into the tree, his claws brushed against her boots, she managed to escape his swipe. As he crashed into the trunk of her refuge, the girl pulled herself up into the safety of the branches, well out of his reach.

For some time the lion paced, growling and moaning, beneath the tree in which Jane Clayton crouched, panting and trembling. The girl was a prey to the nervous reaction from the frightful ordeal through which she had so recently passed, and in her overwrought state it seemed that never again should she dare descend to the ground among the fearsome dangers which infested the broad stretch of jungle that she knew must lie between herself and the nearest village of her faithful Waziri.

For a while, the lion walked back and forth, growling and moaning, under the tree where Jane Clayton was crouched, breathing heavily and shaking. The girl was experiencing the nervous fallout from the terrifying ordeal she had just gone through, and in her agitated state, it felt like she would never again have the courage to step down to the ground among the frightening dangers that lurked in the wide stretch of jungle she knew must be between her and the nearest village of her loyal Waziri.

It was almost dark before the lion finally quit the clearing, and even had his place beside the remnants of the mangled ape not been immediately usurped by a pack of hyenas, Jane Clayton would scarcely have dared venture from her refuge in the face of impending night, and so she composed herself as best she could for the long and tiresome wait, until daylight might offer some means of escape from the dread vicinity in which she had witnessed such terrifying adventures.

It was nearly dark when the lion finally left the clearing, and even if his spot beside the remains of the torn-apart ape hadn’t been quickly taken over by a pack of hyenas, Jane Clayton would hardly have dared to leave her hiding place as night approached. So she steadied herself as best she could for the long and exhausting wait, hoping the morning would bring a way to escape the horrifying place where she had experienced such terrifying events.

Tired nature at last overcame even her fears, and she dropped into a deep slumber, cradled in a comparatively safe, though rather uncomfortable, position against the bole of the tree, and supported by two large branches which grew outward, almost horizontally, but a few inches apart.

Tired from everything, she finally let go of her fears and fell into a deep sleep, nestled in a relatively safe, though somewhat uncomfortable, spot against the trunk of the tree, supported by two large branches that stretched out almost horizontally, just a few inches apart.

The sun was high in the heavens when she at last awoke, and beneath her was no sign either of Numa or the hyenas. Only the clean-picked bones of the ape, scattered about the ground, attested the fact of what had transpired in this seemingly peaceful spot but a few hours before.

The sun was high in the sky when she finally woke up, and there was no sign of Numa or the hyenas. Only the clean-picked bones of the ape, scattered across the ground, showed what had happened in this seemingly peaceful place just a few hours earlier.

Both hunger and thirst assailed her now, and realizing that she must descend or die of starvation, she at last summoned courage to undertake the ordeal of continuing her journey through the jungle.

Both hunger and thirst attacked her now, and realizing that she had to go down or die of starvation, she finally gathered the courage to face the challenge of continuing her journey through the jungle.

Descending from the tree, she set out in a southerly direction, toward the point where she believed the plains of Waziri lay, and though she knew that only ruin and desolation marked the spot where once her happy home had stood, she hoped that by coming to the broad plain she might eventually reach one of the numerous Waziri villages that were scattered over the surrounding country, or chance upon a roving band of these indefatigable huntsmen.

Descending from the tree, she headed south toward where she thought the plains of Waziri were. Even though she knew only ruin and desolation marked the place where her happy home used to be, she hoped that by reaching the wide plain, she might eventually find one of the many Waziri villages spread across the area or come across a wandering group of these tireless hunters.

The day was half spent when there broke unexpectedly upon her startled ears the sound of a rifle shot not far ahead of her. As she paused to listen, this first shot was followed by another and another and another. What could it mean? The first explanation which sprung to her mind attributed the firing to an encounter between the Arab raiders and a party of Waziri; but as she did not know upon which side victory might rest, or whether she were behind friend or foe, she dared not advance nearer on the chance of revealing herself to an enemy.

The day was half over when the unexpected sound of a rifle shot suddenly startled her. As she stopped to listen, this first shot was followed by another and then another. What could it mean? The first explanation that came to her mind suggested that the firing was due to a clash between the Arab raiders and a group of Waziri; but since she didn’t know which side might win, or whether she was behind friends or enemies, she didn’t dare move closer for fear of exposing herself to a threat.

After listening for several minutes she became convinced that no more than two or three rifles were engaged in the fight, since nothing approximating the sound of a volley reached her ears; but still she hesitated to approach, and at last, determining to take no chance, she climbed into the concealing foliage of a tree beside the trail she had been following and there fearfully awaited whatever might reveal itself.

After listening for several minutes, she became sure that no more than two or three rifles were firing in the fight, as she didn’t hear anything like a volley. However, she still hesitated to approach, and ultimately, deciding not to take any chances, she climbed into the cover of a tree next to the trail she had been following and nervously waited for whatever might happen next.

As the firing became less rapid she caught the sound of men’s voices, though she could distinguish no words, and at last the reports of the guns ceased, and she heard two men calling to each other in loud tones. Then there was a long silence which was finally broken by the stealthy padding of footfalls on the trail ahead of her, and in another moment a man appeared in view backing toward her, a rifle ready in his hands, and his eyes directed in careful watchfulness along the way that he had come.

As the shooting slowed down, she heard men's voices, although she couldn't make out the words. Finally, the gunfire stopped, and she heard two men calling to each other loudly. Then there was a long silence, which was eventually interrupted by the quiet footsteps on the trail ahead of her. A moment later, a man appeared, backing towards her with a rifle ready in his hands, his eyes carefully watching the path he had taken.

Almost instantly Jane Clayton recognized the man as M. Jules Frecoult, who so recently had been a guest in her home. She was upon the point of calling to him in glad relief when she saw him leap quickly to one side and hide himself in the thick verdure at the trail’s side. It was evident that he was being followed by an enemy, and so Jane Clayton kept silent, lest she distract Frecoult’s attention, or guide his foe to his hiding place.

Almost instantly, Jane Clayton recognized the man as M. Jules Frecoult, who had just recently been a guest in her home. She was about to call out to him in happy relief when she saw him quickly leap to one side and hide in the thick greenery by the trail. It was clear that he was being followed by an enemy, so Jane Clayton stayed silent, not wanting to distract Frecoult or lead his pursuer to his hiding spot.

Scarcely had Frecoult hidden himself than the figure of a white-robed Arab crept silently along the trail in pursuit. From her hiding place, Jane Clayton could see both men plainly. She recognized Achmet Zek as the leader of the band of ruffians who had raided her home and made her a prisoner, and as she saw Frecoult, the supposed friend and ally, raise his gun and take careful aim at the Arab, her heart stood still and every power of her soul was directed upon a fervent prayer for the accuracy of his aim.

Scarcely had Frecoult hidden himself when a white-robed Arab quietly crept along the trail in pursuit. From her hiding spot, Jane Clayton could see both men clearly. She recognized Achmet Zek as the leader of the gang of thugs who had invaded her home and captured her, and as she saw Frecoult, the so-called friend and ally, raise his gun and take careful aim at the Arab, her heart stopped and every part of her soul was focused on a desperate prayer for his aim to be true.

Achmet Zek paused in the middle of the trail. His keen eyes scanned every bush and tree within the radius of his vision. His tall figure presented a perfect target to the perfidious assassin. There was a sharp report, and a little puff of smoke arose from the bush that hid the Belgian, as Achmet Zek stumbled forward and pitched, face down, upon the trail.

Achmet Zek stopped in the middle of the path. His sharp eyes searched every bush and tree in sight. His tall frame made him an easy target for the treacherous assassin. There was a loud shot, and a small puff of smoke rose from the bush where the Belgian was concealed, as Achmet Zek staggered forward and fell face down onto the trail.

As Werper stepped back into the trail, he was startled by the sound of a glad cry from above him, and as he wheeled about to discover the author of this unexpected interruption, he saw Jane Clayton drop lightly from a nearby tree and run forward with outstretched hands to congratulate him upon his victory.

As Werper stepped back onto the trail, he was taken aback by a joyful shout from above him. When he turned around to see who had made this surprising noise, he spotted Jane Clayton gracefully drop from a nearby tree and rush toward him with her hands outstretched to congratulate him on his victory.

CHAPTER XX.
Jane Clayton Again a Prisoner

Though her clothes were torn and her hair disheveled, Albert Werper realized that he never before had looked upon such a vision of loveliness as that which Lady Greystoke presented in the relief and joy which she felt in coming so unexpectedly upon a friend and rescuer when hope had seemed so far away.

Though her clothes were torn and her hair was a mess, Albert Werper realized that he had never seen anyone as beautiful as Lady Greystoke, who radiated relief and joy at unexpectedly finding a friend and rescuer when hope had seemed distant.

If the Belgian had entertained any doubts as to the woman’s knowledge of his part in the perfidious attack upon her home and herself, it was quickly dissipated by the genuine friendliness of her greeting. She told him quickly of all that had befallen her since he had departed from her home, and as she spoke of the death of her husband her eyes were veiled by the tears which she could not repress.

If the Belgian had any doubts about the woman knowing his role in the treacherous attack on her home and herself, they were quickly erased by the warmth of her greeting. She quickly recounted everything that had happened to her since he left her home, and as she talked about her husband's death, her eyes brimmed with tears she couldn't hold back.

“I am shocked,” said Werper, in well-simulated sympathy; “but I am not surprised. That devil there,” and he pointed toward the body of Achmet Zek, “has terrorized the entire country. Your Waziri are either exterminated, or have been driven out of their country, far to the south. The men of Achmet Zek occupy the plain about your former home—there is neither sanctuary nor escape in that direction. Our only hope lies in traveling northward as rapidly as we may, of coming to the camp of the raiders before the knowledge of Achmet Zek’s death reaches those who were left there, and of obtaining, through some ruse, an escort toward the north.

“I’m shocked,” Werper said, pretending to be sympathetic; “but I’m not surprised. That guy over there,” he pointed at Achmet Zek’s body, “has terrorized the entire country. Your Waziri are either wiped out or have been pushed far south. Achmet Zek’s men control the area around your old home—there’s no safe place or way out in that direction. Our only chance is to head north as quickly as we can, reach the raiders’ camp before anyone there hears about Achmet Zek’s death, and somehow get an escort north.”

“I think that the thing can be accomplished, for I was a guest of the raider’s before I knew the nature of the man, and those at the camp are not aware that I turned against him when I discovered his villainy.

“I believe this can be done, because I was a guest of the raider's before I understood who he really was, and those at the camp don’t know that I turned against him when I found out about his wickedness.”

“Come! We will make all possible haste to reach the camp before those who accompanied Achmet Zek upon his last raid have found his body and carried the news of his death to the cut-throats who remained behind. It is our only hope, Lady Greystoke, and you must place your entire faith in me if I am to succeed. Wait for me here a moment while I take from the Arab’s body the wallet that he stole from me,” and Werper stepped quickly to the dead man’s side, and, kneeling, sought with quick fingers the pouch of jewels. To his consternation, there was no sign of them in the garments of Achmet Zek. Rising, he walked back along the trail, searching for some trace of the missing pouch or its contents; but he found nothing, even though he searched carefully the vicinity of his dead horse, and for a few paces into the jungle on either side. Puzzled, disappointed and angry, he at last returned to the girl. “The wallet is gone,” he explained, crisply, “and I dare not delay longer in search of it. We must reach the camp before the returning raiders.”

“Come on! We need to hurry to reach the camp before those who were with Achmet Zek on his last raid discover his body and spread the news of his death to the remaining cut-throats. It’s our only chance, Lady Greystoke, and you have to trust me completely if I’m going to succeed. Just wait here for a moment while I take back the wallet that he stole from me,” Werper said, quickly moving to the dead man’s side. Kneeling down, he searched with fast fingers for the pouch of jewels. To his dismay, there was no sign of them in Achmet Zek's clothes. He stood up and walked back along the trail, looking for any trace of the missing pouch or its contents, but found nothing, even though he carefully searched the area around his dead horse and a few steps into the jungle on both sides. Confused, disappointed, and angry, he finally returned to the girl. “The wallet is gone,” he said briskly, “and I can’t afford to waste any more time looking for it. We have to get to the camp before the raiders come back.”

Unsuspicious of the man’s true character, Jane Clayton saw nothing peculiar in his plans, or in his specious explanation of his former friendship for the raider, and so she grasped with alacrity the seeming hope for safety which he proffered her, and turning about she set out with Albert Werper toward the hostile camp in which she so lately had been a prisoner.

Unsuspicious of the man’s true character, Jane Clayton saw nothing unusual in his plans or in his misleading explanation of his past friendship with the raider. So, she quickly seized the apparent hope for safety he offered and, turning around, set out with Albert Werper toward the hostile camp where she had recently been a prisoner.

It was late in the afternoon of the second day before they reached their destination, and as they paused upon the edge of the clearing before the gates of the walled village, Werper cautioned the girl to accede to whatever he might suggest by his conversation with the raiders.

It was late in the afternoon of the second day when they finally arrived at their destination, and as they stopped at the edge of the clearing before the gates of the walled village, Werper advised the girl to agree to whatever he might imply through his conversation with the raiders.

“I shall tell them,” he said, “that I apprehended you after you escaped from the camp, that I took you to Achmet Zek, and that as he was engaged in a stubborn battle with the Waziri, he directed me to return to camp with you, to obtain here a sufficient guard, and to ride north with you as rapidly as possible and dispose of you at the most advantageous terms to a certain slave broker whose name he gave me.”

“I'll tell them,” he said, “that I caught you after you got away from the camp, that I took you to Achmet Zek, and that while he was in a tough fight with the Waziri, he ordered me to go back to camp with you, get enough guards, and head north with you as quickly as possible to sell you to a certain slave broker whose name he gave me.”

Again the girl was deceived by the apparent frankness of the Belgian. She realized that desperate situations required desperate handling, and though she trembled inwardly at the thought of again entering the vile and hideous village of the raiders she saw no better course than that which her companion had suggested.

Again the girl was deceived by the apparent honesty of the Belgian. She understood that desperate situations called for desperate measures, and even though she felt a shiver of fear at the thought of entering the disgusting and horrific village of the raiders once more, she saw no better option than the one her companion had proposed.

Calling aloud to those who tended the gates, Werper, grasping Jane Clayton by the arm, walked boldly across the clearing. Those who opened the gates to him permitted their surprise to show clearly in their expressions. That the discredited and hunted lieutenant should be thus returning fearlessly of his own volition, seemed to disarm them quite as effectually as his manner toward Lady Greystoke had deceived her.

Calling out to the gatekeepers, Werper, holding Jane Clayton by the arm, walked confidently across the clearing. The gatekeepers who opened the gates showed their surprise clearly on their faces. The fact that the disgraced and hunted lieutenant was returning of his own free will seemed to disarm them just as much as his attitude towards Lady Greystoke had misled her.

The sentries at the gate returned Werper’s salutations, and viewed with astonishment the prisoner whom he brought into the village with him.

The guards at the gate responded to Werper's greetings and looked on in surprise at the prisoner he brought into the village with him.

Immediately the Belgian sought the Arab who had been left in charge of the camp during Achmet Zek’s absence, and again his boldness disarmed suspicion and won the acceptance of his false explanation of his return. The fact that he had brought back with him the woman prisoner who had escaped, added strength to his claims, and Mohammed Beyd soon found himself fraternizing good-naturedly with the very man whom he would have slain without compunction had he discovered him alone in the jungle a half hour before.

Immediately, the Belgian looked for the Arab who was in charge of the camp while Achmet Zek was away, and once again, his boldness eased any suspicion and allowed him to get away with his made-up story about returning. The fact that he had brought back the escaped woman prisoner made his claims more convincing, and soon Mohammed Beyd found himself chatting amicably with the same man he would have happily killed if he had found him alone in the jungle just half an hour earlier.

Jane Clayton was again confined to the prison hut she had formerly occupied, but as she realized that this was but a part of the deception which she and Frecoult were playing upon the credulous raiders, it was with quite a different sensation that she again entered the vile and filthy interior, from that which she had previously experienced, when hope was so far away.

Jane Clayton was once again locked inside the prison hut she had occupied before, but as she understood that this was just part of the trick she and Frecoult were playing on the gullible raiders, she had a completely different feeling when she stepped back into the disgusting and filthy interior, compared to the sense of despair she had felt when hope seemed so distant.

Once more she was bound and sentries placed before the door of her prison; but before Werper left her he whispered words of cheer into her ear. Then he left, and made his way back to the tent of Mohammed Beyd. He had been wondering how long it would be before the raiders who had ridden out with Achmet Zek would return with the murdered body of their chief, and the more he thought upon the matter the greater his fears became, that without accomplices his plan would fail.

Once again, she was tied up and guards were stationed outside her prison door; but before Werper left her, he whispered some encouraging words in her ear. Then he left and headed back to Mohammed Beyd's tent. He had been thinking about how long it would take for the raiders who had gone out with Achmet Zek to come back with their chief's dead body, and the more he considered it, the more anxious he became, worrying that his plan would fail without help.

What, even, if he got away from the camp in safety before any returned with the true story of his guilt—of what value would this advantage be other than to protract for a few days his mental torture and his life? These hard riders, familiar with every trail and bypath, would get him long before he could hope to reach the coast.

What if he escaped from the camp safely before anyone got back with the real story of his guilt—what good would that do him other than to extend his mental torture and life by a few days? These tough riders, who knew every trail and shortcut, would catch him long before he could hope to make it to the coast.

As these thoughts passed through his mind he entered the tent where Mohammed Beyd sat cross-legged upon a rug, smoking. The Arab looked up as the European came into his presence.

As these thoughts ran through his mind, he walked into the tent where Mohammed Beyd sat cross-legged on a rug, smoking. The Arab glanced up as the European entered his space.

“Greetings, O Brother!” he said.

“Hey, Brother!” he said.

“Greetings!” replied Werper.

“Hey!” replied Werper.

For a while neither spoke further. The Arab was the first to break the silence.

For a while, neither of them spoke. The Arab was the first to break the silence.

“And my master, Achmet Zek, was well when last you saw him?” he asked.

“And my master, Achmet Zek, was doing well the last time you saw him?” he asked.

“Never was he safer from the sins and dangers of mortality,” replied the Belgian.

“Never was he safer from the sins and dangers of mortality,” replied the Belgian.

“It is well,” said Mohammed Beyd, blowing a little puff of blue smoke straight out before him.

“It’s good,” said Mohammed Beyd, blowing a little puff of blue smoke straight out in front of him.

Again there was silence for several minutes.

Again there was silence for several minutes.

“And if he were dead?” asked the Belgian, determined to lead up to the truth, and attempt to bribe Mohammed Beyd into his service.

“And what if he’s dead?” asked the Belgian, intent on revealing the truth and trying to persuade Mohammed Beyd to join his cause.

The Arab’s eyes narrowed and he leaned forward, his gaze boring straight into the eyes of the Belgian.

The Arab narrowed his eyes and leaned in closer, his gaze piercing straight into the Belgian's eyes.

“I have been thinking much, Werper, since you returned so unexpectedly to the camp of the man whom you had deceived, and who sought you with death in his heart. I have been with Achmet Zek for many years—his own mother never knew him so well as I. He never forgives—much less would he again trust a man who had once betrayed him; that I know.

“I’ve been thinking a lot, Werper, since you came back unexpectedly to the camp of the man you deceived, and who was out to kill you. I’ve been with Achmet Zek for many years—his own mother never knew him as well as I do. He never forgives—he definitely wouldn’t ever trust someone who has betrayed him before; that I know.”

“I have thought much, as I said, and the result of my thinking has assured me that Achmet Zek is dead—for otherwise you would never have dared return to his camp, unless you be either a braver man or a bigger fool than I have imagined. And, if this evidence of my judgment is not sufficient, I have but just now received from your own lips even more confirmatory witness—for did you not say that Achmet Zek was never more safe from the sins and dangers of mortality?

“I’ve thought a lot, as I mentioned, and the conclusion I’ve reached is that Achmet Zek is dead—because otherwise, you would never have risked going back to his camp, unless you’re either braver or a bigger fool than I imagined. And if this reasoning isn’t enough, I just heard even more confirming evidence from you—didn’t you say that Achmet Zek was never safer from the sins and dangers of mortality?”

“Achmet Zek is dead—you need not deny it. I was not his mother, or his mistress, so do not fear that my wailings shall disturb you. Tell me why you have come back here. Tell me what you want, and, Werper, if you still possess the jewels of which Achmet Zek told me, there is no reason why you and I should not ride north together and divide the ransom of the white woman and the contents of the pouch you wear about your person. Eh?”

“Achmet Zek is dead—you don’t need to deny it. I wasn’t his mother or his lover, so don’t worry that my cries will bother you. Tell me why you’ve come back here. Tell me what you want, and, Werper, if you still have the jewels Achmet Zek mentioned, there’s no reason we shouldn’t ride north together and split the ransom for the white woman and the contents of the pouch you carry.”

The evil eyes narrowed, a vicious, thin-lipped smile tortured the villainous face, as Mohammed Beyd grinned knowingly into the face of the Belgian.

The wicked eyes narrowed, a cruel, thin-lipped smile twisted the villain's face, as Mohammed Beyd grinned knowingly at the Belgian.

Werper was both relieved and disturbed by the Arab’s attitude. The complacency with which he accepted the death of his chief lifted a considerable burden of apprehension from the shoulders of Achmet Zek’s assassin; but his demand for a share of the jewels boded ill for Werper when Mohammed Beyd should have learned that the precious stones were no longer in the Belgian’s possession.

Werper felt both relieved and unsettled by the Arab’s attitude. The ease with which he took the death of his chief off Werper’s shoulders eased some of his worries about being Achmet Zek’s killer; however, his request for a cut of the jewels did not bode well for Werper once Mohammed Beyd found out that the valuable stones were no longer with the Belgian.

To acknowledge that he had lost the jewels might be to arouse the wrath or suspicion of the Arab to such an extent as would jeopardize his new-found chances of escape. His one hope seemed, then, to lie in fostering Mohammed Beyd’s belief that the jewels were still in his possession, and depend upon the accidents of the future to open an avenue of escape.

To admit that he had lost the jewels might provoke the anger or suspicion of the Arab to a degree that could jeopardize his newly discovered chances of escape. His only hope seemed to be in encouraging Mohammed Beyd's belief that the jewels were still with him and relying on future circumstances to create a way out.

Could he contrive to tent with the Arab upon the march north, he might find opportunity in plenty to remove this menace to his life and liberty—it was worth trying, and, further, there seemed no other way out of his difficulty.

Could he manage to camp with the Arab on the way north, he might find plenty of opportunities to eliminate this threat to his life and freedom—it was worth a shot, and besides, there didn’t seem to be any other way to solve his problem.

“Yes,” he said, “Achmet Zek is dead. He fell in battle with a company of Abyssinian cavalry that held me captive. During the fighting I escaped; but I doubt if any of Achmet Zek’s men live, and the gold they sought is in the possession of the Abyssinians. Even now they are doubtless marching on this camp, for they were sent by Menelek to punish Achmet Zek and his followers for a raid upon an Abyssinian village. There are many of them, and if we do not make haste to escape we shall all suffer the same fate as Achmet Zek.”

“Yes,” he said, “Achmet Zek is dead. He died in a battle against a group of Abyssinian cavalry that had me captured. During the fight, I managed to escape; but I doubt any of Achmet Zek’s men are still alive, and the gold they were after is now with the Abyssinians. Even now, they are likely heading towards this camp, as they were sent by Menelek to punish Achmet Zek and his followers for attacking an Abyssinian village. There are many of them, and if we don’t hurry to get away, we will all meet the same fate as Achmet Zek.”

Mohammed Beyd listened in silence. How much of the unbeliever’s story he might safely believe he did not know; but as it afforded him an excuse for deserting the village and making for the north he was not inclined to cross-question the Belgian too minutely.

Mohammed Beyd listened quietly. He wasn't sure how much of the unbeliever’s story he could trust, but since it gave him a reason to leave the village and head north, he didn’t feel the need to grill the Belgian too closely.

“And if I ride north with you,” he asked, “half the jewels and half the ransom of the woman shall be mine?”

“And if I ride north with you,” he asked, “will I get half the jewels and half the ransom for the woman?”

“Yes,” replied Werper.

“Yeah,” replied Werper.

“Good,” said Mohammed Beyd. “I go now to give the order for the breaking of camp early on the morrow,” and he rose to leave the tent.

“Good,” said Mohammed Beyd. “I’m heading out to give the order to break camp early tomorrow,” and he stood up to leave the tent.

Werper laid a detaining hand upon his arm.

Werper placed a restraining hand on his arm.

“Wait,” he said, “let us determine how many shall accompany us. It is not well that we be burdened by the women and children, for then indeed we might be overtaken by the Abyssinians. It would be far better to select a small guard of your bravest men, and leave word behind that we are riding WEST. Then, when the Abyssinians come they will be put upon the wrong trail should they have it in their hearts to pursue us, and if they do not they will at least ride north with less rapidity than as though they thought that we were ahead of them.”

“Wait,” he said, “let's figure out how many will join us. It’s not wise to have the women and children with us, or we might get caught by the Abyssinians. It would be much better to choose a small group of your bravest men and leave a message saying we are heading WEST. That way, if the Abyssinians come, they’ll be misled onto the wrong path if they decide to chase us, and if they don’t, at least they'll head north more slowly than if they think we’re ahead of them.”

“The serpent is less wise than thou, Werper,” said Mohammed Beyd with a smile. “It shall be done as you say. Twenty men shall accompany us, and we shall ride west—when we leave the village.”

“The snake is not as clever as you, Werper,” Mohammed Beyd said with a smile. “It will be done as you suggest. Twenty men will join us, and we will ride west—when we leave the village.”

“Good,” cried the Belgian, and so it was arranged.

“Great,” exclaimed the Belgian, and that’s how it was set up.

Early the next morning Jane Clayton, after an almost sleepless night, was aroused by the sound of voices outside her prison, and a moment later, M. Frecoult, and two Arabs entered. The latter unbound her ankles and lifted her to her feet. Then her wrists were loosed, she was given a handful of dry bread, and led out into the faint light of dawn.

Early the next morning, Jane Clayton, after nearly a sleepless night, was stirred by the sound of voices outside her confinement. Moments later, M. Frecoult and two Arabs entered. The Arabs untied her ankles and helped her to her feet. Then they freed her wrists, handed her a handful of dry bread, and led her out into the dim light of dawn.

She looked questioningly at Frecoult, and at a moment that the Arab’s attention was attracted in another direction the man leaned toward her and whispered that all was working out as he had planned. Thus assured, the young woman felt a renewal of the hope which the long and miserable night of bondage had almost expunged.

She looked at Frecoult with a question in her eyes, and when the Arab was distracted for a moment, the man leaned in and whispered that everything was going according to his plan. With this reassurance, the young woman felt a resurgence of hope that the long, painful night of captivity had nearly extinguished.

Shortly after, she was lifted to the back of a horse, and surrounded by Arabs, was escorted through the gateway of the village and off into the jungle toward the west. Half an hour later the party turned north, and northerly was their direction for the balance of the march.

Shortly after, she was placed on the back of a horse and surrounded by Arabs as they led her through the village gateway and into the jungle toward the west. Half an hour later, the group turned north, and north was their direction for the rest of the journey.

M. Frecoult spoke with her but seldom, and she understood that in carrying out his deception he must maintain the semblance of her captor, rather than protector, and so she suspected nothing though she saw the friendly relations which seemed to exist between the European and the Arab leader of the band.

M. Frecoult talked to her rarely, and she realized that to keep up his act, he had to pretend to be her captor instead of her protector. Because of this, she didn’t suspect anything, even though she noticed the friendly connection that appeared to exist between the European and the Arab leader of the group.

If Werper succeeded in keeping himself from conversation with the young woman, he failed signally to expel her from his thoughts. A hundred times a day he found his eyes wandering in her direction and feasting themselves upon her charms of face and figure. Each hour his infatuation for her grew, until his desire to possess her gained almost the proportions of madness.

If Werper managed to avoid talking to the young woman, he definitely couldn't stop thinking about her. A hundred times a day, he caught himself looking her way and admiring her beauty and figure. With every hour, his obsession for her intensified, to the point where his longing to have her became almost crazed.

If either the girl or Mohammed Beyd could have guessed what passed in the mind of the man which each thought a friend and ally, the apparent harmony of the little company would have been rudely disturbed.

If either the girl or Mohammed Beyd had any idea of what the man, whom they both considered a friend and ally, was really thinking, the apparent harmony of their small group would have been completely shattered.

Werper had not succeeded in arranging to tent with Mohammed Beyd, and so he revolved many plans for the assassination of the Arab that would have been greatly simplified had he been permitted to share the other’s nightly shelter.

Werper had not managed to set up a tent with Mohammed Beyd, so he came up with various plans to assassinate the Arab that would have been much easier if he had been allowed to share the other’s nightly shelter.

Upon the second day out Mohammed Beyd reined his horse to the side of the animal on which the captive was mounted. It was, apparently, the first notice which the Arab had taken of the girl; but many times during these two days had his cunning eyes peered greedily from beneath the hood of his burnoose to gloat upon the beauties of the prisoner.

Upon the second day out, Mohammed Beyd pulled his horse alongside the one that the captive was riding. It seemed to be the first time the Arab had actually acknowledged the girl; however, countless times during these two days, his crafty eyes had looked hungrily from beneath the hood of his burnoose to admire the beauty of the prisoner.

Nor was this hidden infatuation of any recent origin. He had conceived it when first the wife of the Englishman had fallen into the hands of Achmet Zek; but while that austere chieftain lived, Mohammed Beyd had not even dared hope for a realization of his imaginings.

Nor was this hidden infatuation of any recent origin. He had developed it when the wife of the Englishman had first fallen into the hands of Achmet Zek; but while that stern chieftain was alive, Mohammed Beyd had not even dared to hope for a realization of his fantasies.

Now, though, it was different—only a despised dog of a Christian stood between himself and possession of the girl. How easy it would be to slay the unbeliever, and take unto himself both the woman and the jewels! With the latter in his possession, the ransom which might be obtained for the captive would form no great inducement to her relinquishment in the face of the pleasures of sole ownership of her. Yes, he would kill Werper, retain all the jewels and keep the Englishwoman.

Now, though, it was different—only a hated Christian dog stood between him and getting the girl. How easy it would be to kill the nonbeliever and take both the woman and the jewels for himself! With the jewels in his possession, the ransom he could get for the captive wouldn’t be a strong enough reason for her to leave, considering the pleasures of owning her completely. Yes, he would kill Werper, keep all the jewels, and keep the Englishwoman.

He turned his eyes upon her as she rode along at his side. How beautiful she was! His fingers opened and closed—skinny, brown talons itching to feel the soft flesh of the victim in their remorseless clutch.

He turned his gaze toward her as she rode next to him. She was so beautiful! His fingers opened and closed—skinny, brown claws itching to touch the soft skin of the prey in their unyielding grip.

“Do you know,” he asked leaning toward her, “where this man would take you?”

“Do you know,” he asked, leaning toward her, “where this guy would take you?”

Jane Clayton nodded affirmatively.

Jane Clayton nodded yes.

“And you are willing to become the plaything of a black sultan?”

“And you’re okay with becoming the toy of a black sultan?”

The girl drew herself up to her full height, and turned her head away; but she did not reply. She feared lest her knowledge of the ruse that M. Frecoult was playing upon the Arab might cause her to betray herself through an insufficient display of terror and aversion.

The girl stood tall and turned her head away; but she didn’t say a word. She was afraid that knowing about the trick M. Frecoult was playing on the Arab might make her give herself away by not showing enough fear and disgust.

“You can escape this fate,” continued the Arab; “Mohammed Beyd will save you,” and he reached out a brown hand and seized the fingers of her right hand in a grasp so sudden and so fierce that his brutal passion was revealed as clearly in the act as though his lips had confessed it in words. Jane Clayton wrenched herself from his grasp.

“You can avoid this fate,” the Arab continued; “Mohammed Beyd will rescue you,” and he reached out a brown hand and grabbed her right hand so suddenly and fiercely that his brutal desire was clear in the act as if he had confessed it with words. Jane Clayton pulled her hand away from his grip.

“You beast!” she cried. “Leave me or I shall call M. Frecoult.”

“You monster!” she yelled. “Leave me or I’ll call Mr. Frecoult.”

Mohammed Beyd drew back with a scowl. His thin, upper lip curled upward, revealing his smooth, white teeth.

Mohammed Beyd recoiled with a frown. His thin upper lip curled up, exposing his smooth, white teeth.

“M. Frecoult?” he jeered. “There is no such person. The man’s name is Werper. He is a liar, a thief, and a murderer. He killed his captain in the Congo country and fled to the protection of Achmet Zek. He led Achmet Zek to the plunder of your home. He followed your husband, and planned to steal his gold from him. He has told me that you think him your protector, and he has played upon this to win your confidence that it might be easier to carry you north and sell you into some black sultan’s harem. Mohammed Beyd is your only hope,” and with this assertion to provide the captive with food for thought, the Arab spurred forward toward the head of the column.

“M. Frecoult?” he mocked. “There’s no such person. The guy’s name is Werper. He’s a liar, a thief, and a murderer. He killed his captain in the Congo and ran off to seek refuge with Achmet Zek. He led Achmet Zek to rob your home. He followed your husband and schemed to take his gold. He told me that you see him as your protector, and he’s used that to gain your trust so he could more easily take you north and sell you into some black sultan’s harem. Mohammed Beyd is your only hope,” and with that statement to give the captive something to think about, the Arab spurred ahead toward the front of the column.

Jane Clayton could not know how much of Mohammed Beyd’s indictment might be true, or how much false; but at least it had the effect of dampening her hopes and causing her to review with suspicion every past act of the man upon whom she had been looking as her sole protector in the midst of a world of enemies and dangers.

Jane Clayton couldn't know how much of Mohammed Beyd’s accusation was true or how much was false, but it definitely made her feel less hopeful and led her to reconsider every past action of the man she had seen as her only protector in a world full of enemies and dangers.

On the march a separate tent had been provided for the captive, and at night it was pitched between those of Mohammed Beyd and Werper. A sentry was posted at the front and another at the back, and with these precautions it had not been thought necessary to confine the prisoner to bonds. The evening following her interview with Mohammed Beyd, Jane Clayton sat for some time at the opening of her tent watching the rough activities of the camp. She had eaten the meal that had been brought her by Mohammed Beyd’s Negro slave—a meal of cassava cakes and a nondescript stew in which a new-killed monkey, a couple of squirrels and the remains of a zebra, slain the previous day, were impartially and unsavorily combined; but the one-time Baltimore belle had long since submerged in the stern battle for existence, an estheticism which formerly revolted at much slighter provocation.

On the march, a separate tent was set up for the captive, and at night, it was pitched between the tents of Mohammed Beyd and Werper. A guard was stationed at the front and another at the back, and with these precautions, it was deemed unnecessary to restrain the prisoner in bonds. The evening after her meeting with Mohammed Beyd, Jane Clayton sat for a while at the entrance of her tent, observing the busy activities of the camp. She had eaten the meal brought to her by Mohammed Beyd's Black slave—a meal of cassava cakes and a strange stew that suspiciously combined a freshly killed monkey, a couple of squirrels, and the remains of a zebra killed the day before; but the once-charming Baltimore socialite had long ago pushed aside her refined sensibilities in the harsh struggle for survival, which would have once been offended by much less.

As the girl’s eyes wandered across the trampled jungle clearing, already squalid from the presence of man, she no longer apprehended either the nearer objects of the foreground, the uncouth men laughing or quarreling among themselves, or the jungle beyond, which circumscribed the extreme range of her material vision. Her gaze passed through all these, unseeing, to center itself upon a distant bungalow and scenes of happy security which brought to her eyes tears of mingled joy and sorrow. She saw a tall, broad-shouldered man riding in from distant fields; she saw herself waiting to greet him with an armful of fresh-cut roses from the bushes which flanked the little rustic gate before her. All this was gone, vanished into the past, wiped out by the torches and bullets and hatred of these hideous and degenerate men. With a stifled sob, and a little shudder, Jane Clayton turned back into her tent and sought the pile of unclean blankets which were her bed. Throwing herself face downward upon them she sobbed forth her misery until kindly sleep brought her, at least temporary, relief.

As the girl’s eyes roamed across the worn jungle clearing, already grimy from human presence, she no longer noticed the close-up details—the rough men laughing and arguing among themselves—or the jungle beyond, which confined the limits of her visible world. Her gaze slipped past all these, unseeing, and focused on a distant bungalow and images of comfort that brought tears of mixed happiness and sadness to her eyes. She saw a tall, broad-shouldered man riding in from far-off fields; she imagined herself waiting to greet him with an armful of freshly cut roses from the bushes beside the little rustic gate in front of her. All of this was gone, swept away into the past, erased by the torches, bullets, and hatred of these cruel and degenerate men. With a stifled sob and a slight shudder, Jane Clayton turned back into her tent and searched for the pile of dirty blankets that served as her bed. Throwing herself face down onto them, she cried out her despair until kind sleep finally gave her at least a temporary escape.

And while she slept a figure stole from the tent that stood to the right of hers. It approached the sentry before the doorway and whispered a few words in the man’s ear. The latter nodded, and strode off through the darkness in the direction of his own blankets. The figure passed to the rear of Jane Clayton’s tent and spoke again to the sentry there, and this man also left, following in the trail of the first.

And while she slept, a figure slipped out of the tent to the right of hers. It walked up to the guard at the entrance and whispered a few words in his ear. The guard nodded and walked off into the darkness toward his own blankets. The figure moved behind Jane Clayton’s tent and spoke to the guard there, who also left, following the path of the first guard.

Then he who had sent them away stole silently to the tent flap and untying the fastenings entered with the noiselessness of a disembodied spirit.

Then the person who had sent them away quietly approached the tent flap and, untying the fastenings, entered as silently as a ghost.

CHAPTER XXI.
The Flight to the Jungle

Sleepless upon his blankets, Albert Werper let his evil mind dwell upon the charms of the woman in the nearby tent. He had noted Mohammed Beyd’s sudden interest in the girl, and judging the man by his own standards, had guessed at the basis of the Arab’s sudden change of attitude toward the prisoner.

Sleepless on his blankets, Albert Werper let his wicked thoughts linger on the allure of the woman in the nearby tent. He had noticed Mohammed Beyd's sudden interest in her, and judging the man by his own standards, he speculated about the reason for the Arab's abrupt shift in attitude towards the prisoner.

And as he let his imaginings run riot they aroused within him a bestial jealousy of Mohammed Beyd, and a great fear that the other might encompass his base designs upon the defenseless girl. By a strange process of reasoning, Werper, whose designs were identical with the Arab’s, pictured himself as Jane Clayton’s protector, and presently convinced himself that the attentions which might seem hideous to her if proffered by Mohammed Beyd, would be welcomed from Albert Werper.

And as he let his imagination run wild, it triggered a primal jealousy of Mohammed Beyd and a deep fear that the other man might carry out his sinister plans against the defenseless girl. In a bizarre twist of reasoning, Werper, whose intentions were the same as the Arab's, saw himself as Jane Clayton's protector and eventually convinced himself that the attention that would appear horrifying to her if offered by Mohammed Beyd would be welcomed from Albert Werper.

Her husband was dead, and Werper fancied that he could replace in the girl’s heart the position which had been vacated by the act of the grim reaper. He could offer Jane Clayton marriage—a thing which Mohammed Beyd would not offer, and which the girl would spurn from him with as deep disgust as she would his unholy lust.

Her husband was dead, and Werper thought he could take the place in the girl’s heart that the grim reaper had left empty. He could offer Jane Clayton marriage—a thing that Mohammed Beyd would never offer, and which the girl would reject with as much disgust as she would his vile desires.

It was not long before the Belgian had succeeded in convincing himself that the captive not only had every reason for having conceived sentiments of love for him; but that she had by various feminine methods acknowledged her new-born affection.

It didn't take long for the Belgian to convince himself that the captive had every reason to develop feelings of love for him and that she had expressed her newfound affection through various feminine ways.

And then a sudden resolution possessed him. He threw the blankets from him and rose to his feet. Pulling on his boots and buckling his cartridge belt and revolver about his hips he stepped to the flap of his tent and looked out. There was no sentry before the entrance to the prisoner’s tent! What could it mean? Fate was indeed playing into his hands.

And then a sudden determination took over him. He tossed the blankets aside and got to his feet. After putting on his boots and fastening his cartridge belt and revolver around his waist, he walked to the flap of his tent and peered outside. There was no guard at the entrance of the prisoner’s tent! What could that mean? Luck was truly on his side.

Stepping outside he passed to the rear of the girl’s tent. There was no sentry there, either! And now, boldly, he walked to the entrance and stepped within.

Stepping outside, he went to the back of the girl's tent. There was no guard there, either! And now, confidently, he walked to the entrance and stepped inside.

Dimly the moonlight illumined the interior. Across the tent a figure bent above the blankets of a bed. There was a whispered word, and another figure rose from the blankets to a sitting position. Slowly Albert Werper’s eyes were becoming accustomed to the half darkness of the tent. He saw that the figure leaning over the bed was that of a man, and he guessed at the truth of the nocturnal visitor’s identity.

Dimly, the moonlight lit up the inside of the tent. A figure leaned over the blankets of a bed. There was a whispered word, and another figure sat up from the blankets. Slowly, Albert Werper's eyes adjusted to the dimness of the tent. He realized that the figure bending over the bed was a man, and he started to piece together the identity of the nighttime visitor.

A sullen, jealous rage enveloped him. He took a step in the direction of the two. He heard a frightened cry break from the girl’s lips as she recognized the features of the man above her, and he saw Mohammed Beyd seize her by the throat and bear her back upon the blankets.

A gloomy, jealous anger took over him. He stepped toward the two of them. He heard a terrified gasp escape the girl’s lips as she recognized the man above her, and he saw Mohammed Beyd grab her by the throat and push her back onto the blankets.

Cheated passion cast a red blur before the eyes of the Belgian. No! The man should not have her. She was for him and him alone. He would not be robbed of his rights.

Cheated passion formed a red haze in front of the Belgian’s eyes. No! That man shouldn’t have her. She was meant for him and only him. He wouldn’t let anyone take away what was rightfully his.

Quickly he ran across the tent and threw himself upon the back of Mohammed Beyd. The latter, though surprised by this sudden and unexpected attack, was not one to give up without a battle. The Belgian’s fingers were feeling for his throat, but the Arab tore them away, and rising wheeled upon his adversary. As they faced each other Werper struck the Arab a heavy blow in the face, sending him staggering backward. If he had followed up his advantage he would have had Mohammed Beyd at his mercy in another moment; but instead he tugged at his revolver to draw it from its holster, and Fate ordained that at that particular moment the weapon should stick in its leather scabbard.

Quickly, he ran across the tent and leaped onto Mohammed Beyd's back. Although surprised by this sudden attack, the Arab wasn’t one to give up easily. The Belgian’s fingers searched for his throat, but the Arab shrugged them off and quickly turned to face his opponent. As they squared off, Werper landed a solid punch to the Arab's face, knocking him back. If he had pressed his advantage, he could have had Mohammed Beyd at his mercy in no time; but instead, he fumbled with his revolver, trying to pull it from its holster, and fate had it that at that moment, the weapon got stuck in its leather sheath.

Before he could disengage it, Mohammed Beyd had recovered himself and was dashing upon him. Again Werper struck the other in the face, and the Arab returned the blow. Striking at each other and ceaselessly attempting to clinch, the two battled about the small interior of the tent, while the girl, wide-eyed in terror and astonishment, watched the duel in frozen silence.

Before he could pull away, Mohammed Beyd had gathered himself and was rushing at him. Werper hit him in the face again, and the Arab retaliated. They kept hitting each other and desperately trying to get a hold of one another, battling in the small space of the tent, while the girl, wide-eyed with fear and shock, watched the fight in stunned silence.

Again and again Werper struggled to draw his weapon. Mohammed Beyd, anticipating no such opposition to his base desires, had come to the tent unarmed, except for a long knife which he now drew as he stood panting during the first brief rest of the encounter.

Again and again, Werper tried to pull out his weapon. Mohammed Beyd, not expecting any resistance to his selfish desires, had come to the tent unarmed, except for a long knife that he now pulled out as he stood, breathing heavily during the first short break of the encounter.

“Dog of a Christian,” he whispered, “look upon this knife in the hands of Mohammed Beyd! Look well, unbeliever, for it is the last thing in life that you shall see or feel. With it Mohammed Beyd will cut out your black heart. If you have a God pray to him now—in a minute more you shall be dead,” and with that he rushed viciously upon the Belgian, his knife raised high above his head.

“Dog of a Christian,” he whispered, “look at this knife in the hands of Mohammed Beyd! Look closely, unbeliever, because it’s the last thing in life that you will see or feel. With it, Mohammed Beyd will cut out your black heart. If you have a God, pray to him now—in a minute, you will be dead,” and with that, he lunged viciously at the Belgian, his knife raised high above his head.

Werper was still dragging futilely at his weapon. The Arab was almost upon him. In desperation the European waited until Mohammed Beyd was all but against him, then he threw himself to one side to the floor of the tent, leaving a leg extended in the path of the Arab.

Werper was still dragging uselessly at his weapon. The Arab was almost on top of him. In desperation, the European waited until Mohammed Beyd was nearly right next to him, then he threw himself to one side onto the floor of the tent, leaving a leg extended in the path of the Arab.

The trick succeeded. Mohammed Beyd, carried on by the momentum of his charge, stumbled over the projecting obstacle and crashed to the ground. Instantly he was up again and wheeling to renew the battle; but Werper was on foot ahead of him, and now his revolver, loosened from its holster, flashed in his hand.

The trick worked. Mohammed Beyd, fueled by the force of his attack, tripped over the sticking-out obstacle and fell hard to the ground. He quickly got back up and turned to continue the fight; however, Werper was already on his feet in front of him, and now his revolver, pulled from its holster, lit up in his hand.

The Arab dove headfirst to grapple with him, there was a sharp report, a lurid gleam of flame in the darkness, and Mohammed Beyd rolled over and over upon the floor to come to a final rest beside the bed of the woman he had sought to dishonor.

The Arab dove straight in to take him on, there was a loud bang, a bright flash in the dark, and Mohammed Beyd tumbled over and over on the floor until he finally stopped next to the bed of the woman he had tried to dishonor.

Almost immediately following the report came the sound of excited voices in the camp without. Men were calling back and forth to one another asking the meaning of the shot. Werper could hear them running hither and thither, investigating.

Almost immediately after the report, excited voices filled the camp outside. Men were calling to each other, asking what the shot meant. Werper could hear them running around, checking things out.

Jane Clayton had risen to her feet as the Arab died, and now she came forward with outstretched hands toward Werper.

Jane Clayton stood up as the Arab died, and now she moved forward with her hands outstretched towards Werper.

“How can I ever thank you, my friend?” she asked. “And to think that only today I had almost believed the infamous story which this beast told me of your perfidy and of your past. Forgive me, M. Frecoult. I might have known that a white man and a gentleman could be naught else than the protector of a woman of his own race amid the dangers of this savage land.”

“How can I ever thank you, my friend?” she asked. “And to think that just today I almost believed the terrible story this jerk told me about your betrayal and your past. Forgive me, M. Frecoult. I should have known that a white man and a gentleman could only be the protector of a woman of his own race in the dangers of this wild land.”

Werper’s hands dropped limply at his sides. He stood looking at the girl; but he could find no words to reply to her. Her innocent arraignment of his true purposes was unanswerable.

Werper's hands fell loosely at his sides. He stood there, staring at the girl; but he couldn't find any words to respond to her. Her innocent accusation of his real intentions was impossible to refute.

Outside, the Arabs were searching for the author of the disturbing shot. The two sentries who had been relieved and sent to their blankets by Mohammed Beyd were the first to suggest going to the tent of the prisoner. It occurred to them that possibly the woman had successfully defended herself against their leader.

Outside, the Arabs were looking for the person who had fired the disturbing shot. The two sentries who had been relieved and sent to their blankets by Mohammed Beyd were the first to suggest checking on the prisoner’s tent. They thought it was possible that the woman had managed to defend herself against their leader.

Werper heard the men approaching. To be apprehended as the slayer of Mohammed Beyd would be equivalent to a sentence of immediate death. The fierce and brutal raiders would tear to pieces a Christian who had dared spill the blood of their leader. He must find some excuse to delay the finding of Mohammed Beyd’s dead body.

Werper heard the men coming. Being caught as the killer of Mohammed Beyd would mean instant death. The fierce and brutal raiders would rip apart a Christian who had dared to spill the blood of their leader. He needed to come up with some excuse to delay the discovery of Mohammed Beyd’s dead body.

Returning his revolver to its holster, he walked quickly to the entrance of the tent. Parting the flaps he stepped out and confronted the men, who were rapidly approaching. Somehow he found within him the necessary bravado to force a smile to his lips, as he held up his hand to bar their farther progress.

Returning his revolver to its holster, he walked quickly to the entrance of the tent. Parting the flaps, he stepped out and confronted the men who were quickly approaching. Somehow, he found the necessary confidence within him to force a smile, as he raised his hand to stop them from coming any closer.

“The woman resisted,” he said, “and Mohammed Beyd was forced to shoot her. She is not dead—only slightly wounded. You may go back to your blankets. Mohammed Beyd and I will look after the prisoner;” then he turned and re-entered the tent, and the raiders, satisfied by this explanation, gladly returned to their broken slumbers.

“The woman fought back,” he said, “and Mohammed Beyd had to shoot her. She’s not dead—just a little hurt. You can go back to your blankets. Mohammed Beyd and I will take care of the prisoner;” then he turned and went back into the tent, and the raiders, content with this explanation, happily returned to their restless sleep.

As he again faced Jane Clayton, Werper found himself animated by quite different intentions than those which had lured him from his blankets but a few minutes before. The excitement of his encounter with Mohammed Beyd, as well as the dangers which he now faced at the hands of the raiders when morning must inevitably reveal the truth of what had occurred in the tent of the prisoner that night, had naturally cooled the hot passion which had dominated him when he entered the tent.

As he confronted Jane Clayton again, Werper realized he was driven by completely different feelings than the ones that had pulled him out of his blankets just minutes earlier. The thrill of his encounter with Mohammed Beyd, along with the threats he now faced from the raiders when morning would inevitably expose what had happened in the prisoner’s tent that night, had naturally cooled the intense passion that had consumed him when he first entered the tent.

But another and stronger force was exerting itself in the girl’s favor. However low a man may sink, honor and chivalry, has he ever possessed them, are never entirely eradicated from his character, and though Albert Werper had long since ceased to evidence the slightest claim to either the one or the other, the spontaneous acknowledgment of them which the girl’s speech had presumed had reawakened them both within him.

But there was another, stronger influence at play in the girl's favor. No matter how far a man falls, honor and chivalry—if he ever had them—can never be completely erased from his character. And although Albert Werper had long stopped showing any sign of either, the unprompted recognition of these qualities in the girl’s words had reignited both within him.

For the first time he realized the almost hopeless and frightful position of the fair captive, and the depths of ignominy to which he had sunk, that had made it possible for him, a well-born, European gentleman, to have entertained even for a moment the part that he had taken in the ruin of her home, happiness, and herself.

For the first time, he understood the almost hopeless and terrifying situation of the fair captive and the depths of shame he had sunk to, which had allowed him, a well-born European gentleman, to even briefly consider the role he played in the destruction of her home, happiness, and life.

Too much of baseness already lay at the threshold of his conscience for him ever to hope entirely to redeem himself; but in the first, sudden burst of contrition the man conceived an honest intention to undo, in so far as lay within his power, the evil that his criminal avarice had brought upon this sweet and unoffending woman.

Too much wrongdoing already weighed on his conscience for him to ever fully hope to redeem himself; but in the first moment of sudden regret, the man came up with a genuine intention to make amends, as much as he could, for the harm that his greedy actions had caused to this innocent and undeserving woman.

As he stood apparently listening to the retreating footsteps—Jane Clayton approached him.

As he stood there, seemingly listening to the fading footsteps, Jane Clayton walked up to him.

“What are we to do now?” she asked. “Morning will bring discovery of this,” and she pointed to the still body of Mohammed Beyd. “They will kill you when they find him.”

“What are we supposed to do now?” she asked. “Morning will bring the discovery of this,” and she pointed to the still body of Mohammed Beyd. “They will kill you when they find him.”

For a time Werper did not reply, then he turned suddenly toward the woman.

For a moment, Werper didn’t answer, then he suddenly turned to the woman.

“I have a plan,” he cried. “It will require nerve and courage on your part; but you have already shown that you possess both. Can you endure still more?”

“I have a plan,” he shouted. “It will take nerve and courage from you; but you’ve already proven that you have both. Can you handle even more?”

“I can endure anything,” she replied with a brave smile, “that may offer us even a slight chance for escape.”

“I can handle anything,” she replied with a brave smile, “that might give us even a tiny chance to escape.”

“You must simulate death,” he explained, “while I carry you from the camp. I will explain to the sentries that Mohammed Beyd has ordered me to take your body into the jungle. This seemingly unnecessary act I shall explain upon the grounds that Mohammed Beyd had conceived a violent passion for you and that he so regretted the act by which he had become your slayer that he could not endure the silent reproach of your lifeless body.”

“You need to pretend to be dead,” he said, “while I take you away from the camp. I’ll tell the guards that Mohammed Beyd ordered me to take your body into the jungle. I’ll justify this unusual action by saying that Mohammed Beyd had developed a strong obsession for you and that he was so remorseful about killing you that he couldn’t bear the silent accusation of your lifeless body.”

The girl held up her hand to stop. A smile touched her lips.

The girl raised her hand to signal a stop. A smile appeared on her lips.

“Are you quite mad?” she asked. “Do you imagine that the sentries will credit any such ridiculous tale?”

“Are you completely insane?” she asked. “Do you really think the guards will believe such a ridiculous story?”

“You do not know them,” he replied. “Beneath their rough exteriors, despite their calloused and criminal natures, there exists in each a well-defined strain of romantic emotionalism—you will find it among such as these throughout the world. It is romance which lures men to lead wild lives of outlawry and crime. The ruse will succeed—never fear.”

“You don’t know them,” he replied. “Underneath their tough exteriors, despite their hardened and criminal behaviors, there’s a strong sense of romantic emotionalism in each of them—you’ll see it in people like this all over the world. It’s romance that attracts men to live wild lives of lawlessness and crime. The trick will work—don’t worry.”

Jane Clayton shrugged. “We can but try it—and then what?”

Jane Clayton shrugged. “We can only try it—and then what?”

“I shall hide you in the jungle,” continued the Belgian, “coming for you alone and with two horses in the morning.”

“I'll hide you in the jungle,” the Belgian continued, “coming for you by myself with two horses in the morning.”

“But how will you explain Mohammed Beyd’s death?” she asked. “It will be discovered before ever you can escape the camp in the morning.”

“But how will you explain Mohammed Beyd’s death?” she asked. “It will be found out before you even have a chance to leave the camp in the morning.”

“I shall not explain it,” replied Werper. “Mohammed Beyd shall explain it himself—we must leave that to him. Are you ready for the venture?”

“I won't explain it,” Werper replied. “Mohammed Beyd will explain it himself—we should leave that to him. Are you ready for the adventure?”

“Yes.”

"Sure."

“But wait, I must get you a weapon and ammunition,” and Werper walked quickly from the tent.

“But wait, I need to get you a weapon and ammo,” and Werper hurried out of the tent.

Very shortly he returned with an extra revolver and ammunition belt strapped about his waist.

Very soon, he came back with an extra handgun and an ammo belt around his waist.

“Are you ready?” he asked.

“Are you ready?” he asked.

“Quite ready,” replied the girl.

“Totally ready,” replied the girl.

“Then come and throw yourself limply across my left shoulder,” and Werper knelt to receive her.

“Then come and drape yourself across my left shoulder,” and Werper knelt to receive her.

“There,” he said, as he rose to his feet. “Now, let your arms, your legs and your head hang limply. Remember that you are dead.”

“There,” he said, standing up. “Now, let your arms, legs, and head hang loosely. Remember, you’re dead.”

A moment later the man walked out into the camp, the body of the woman across his shoulder.

A moment later, the man walked into the camp with the woman's body slung over his shoulder.

A thorn boma had been thrown up about the camp, to discourage the bolder of the hungry carnivora. A couple of sentries paced to and fro in the light of a fire which they kept burning brightly. The nearer of these looked up in surprise as he saw Werper approaching.

A thorn fence had been put up around the camp to deter the bolder hungry predators. A couple of guards were pacing back and forth in the light of a fire that they kept burning brightly. The closer of them looked up in surprise when he saw Werper coming.

“Who are you?” he cried. “What have you there?”

“Who are you?” he shouted. “What do you have there?”

Werper raised the hood of his burnoose that the fellow might see his face.

Werper pulled back the hood of his burnoose so the guy could see his face.

“This is the body of the woman,” he explained. “Mohammed Beyd has asked me to take it into the jungle, for he cannot bear to look upon the face of her whom he loved, and whom necessity compelled him to slay. He suffers greatly—he is inconsolable. It was with difficulty that I prevented him taking his own life.”

“This is the body of the woman,” he explained. “Mohammed Beyd has asked me to take it into the jungle because he can't bear to look at the face of the one he loved, and whom necessity forced him to kill. He is in a lot of pain—he is heartbroken. I had a hard time stopping him from taking his own life.”

Across the speaker’s shoulder, limp and frightened, the girl waited for the Arab’s reply. He would laugh at this preposterous story; of that she was sure. In an instant he would unmask the deception that M. Frecoult was attempting to practice upon him, and they would both be lost. She tried to plan how best she might aid her would-be rescuer in the fight which must most certainly follow within a moment or two.

Across the speaker’s shoulder, limp and scared, the girl waited for the Arab’s response. She was certain he would laugh at this ridiculous story. In no time, he would expose the trick that M. Frecoult was trying to pull on him, and they would both be in trouble. She tried to come up with a plan to help her would-be rescuer in the fight that would definitely happen in a moment or two.

Then she heard the voice of the Arab as he replied to M. Frecoult.

Then she heard the Arab's voice as he responded to M. Frecoult.

“Are you going alone, or do you wish me to awaken someone to accompany you?” he asked, and his tone denoted not the least surprise that Mohammed Beyd had suddenly discovered such remarkably sensitive characteristics.

“Are you going by yourself, or do you want me to wake someone up to go with you?” he asked, and his tone showed no surprise that Mohammed Beyd had suddenly found such incredibly sensitive traits.

“I shall go alone,” replied Werper, and he passed on and out through the narrow opening in the boma, by which the sentry stood.

“I'll go by myself,” replied Werper, and he moved on, exiting through the narrow opening in the boma, where the sentry stood.

A moment later he had entered among the boles of the trees with his burden, and when safely hidden from the sentry’s view lowered the girl to her feet, with a low, “sh-sh,” when she would have spoken.

A moment later, he had stepped between the trunks of the trees with his load, and when he was safely out of sight of the guard, he set the girl down on her feet, putting a finger to his lips and saying, "sh-sh," just as she was about to speak.

Then he led her a little farther into the forest, halted beneath a large tree with spreading branches, buckled a cartridge belt and revolver about her waist, and assisted her to clamber into the lower branches.

Then he took her a bit deeper into the forest, stopped underneath a big tree with wide branches, fastened a cartridge belt and revolver around her waist, and helped her climb into the lower branches.

“Tomorrow,” he whispered, “as soon as I can elude them, I will return for you. Be brave, Lady Greystoke—we may yet escape.”

“Tomorrow,” he whispered, “as soon as I can get away from them, I will come back for you. Stay strong, Lady Greystoke—we might still get out of here.”

“Thank you,” she replied in a low tone. “You have been very kind, and very brave.”

“Thank you,” she said quietly. “You’ve been really kind and really brave.”

Werper did not reply, and the darkness of the night hid the scarlet flush of shame which swept upward across his face. Quickly he turned and made his way back to camp. The sentry, from his post, saw him enter his own tent; but he did not see him crawl under the canvas at the rear and sneak cautiously to the tent which the prisoner had occupied, where now lay the dead body of Mohammed Beyd.

Werper didn't respond, and the darkness of the night concealed the deep red flush of shame that rushed across his face. He quickly turned and headed back to camp. The guard, from his post, saw him go into his own tent, but he didn't notice him crawl under the canvas at the back and sneak carefully to the tent that the prisoner had used, where the lifeless body of Mohammed Beyd now lay.

Raising the lower edge of the rear wall, Werper crept within and approached the corpse. Without an instant’s hesitation he seized the dead wrists and dragged the body upon its back to the point where he had just entered. On hands and knees he backed out as he had come in, drawing the corpse after him. Once outside the Belgian crept to the side of the tent and surveyed as much of the camp as lay within his vision—no one was watching.

Raising the lower edge of the rear wall, Werper crawled inside and moved toward the body. Without a moment's hesitation, he grabbed the dead wrists and dragged the body onto its back to the spot where he had just entered. On his hands and knees, he crawled out the way he came in, pulling the corpse behind him. Once outside, the Belgian crept to the side of the tent and looked over as much of the camp as he could see—no one was watching.

Returning to the body, he lifted it to his shoulder, and risking all on a quick sally, ran swiftly across the narrow opening which separated the prisoner’s tent from that of the dead man. Behind the silken wall he halted and lowered his burden to the ground, and there he remained motionless for several minutes, listening.

Returning to the body, he lifted it onto his shoulder and, taking a chance on a quick escape, ran quickly across the narrow gap between the prisoner’s tent and that of the dead man. Behind the silk wall, he stopped and lowered his burden to the ground, remaining still for several minutes, listening.

Satisfied, at last, that no one had seen him, he stooped and raised the bottom of the tent wall, backed in and dragged the thing that had been Mohammed Beyd after him. To the sleeping rugs of the dead raider he drew the corpse, then he fumbled about in the darkness until he had found Mohammed Beyd’s revolver. With the weapon in his hand he returned to the side of the dead man, kneeled beside the bedding, and inserted his right hand with the weapon beneath the rugs, piled a number of thicknesses of the closely woven fabric over and about the revolver with his left hand. Then he pulled the trigger, and at the same time he coughed.

Satisfied at last that no one had seen him, he bent down and lifted the bottom of the tent wall, crawled in, and dragged what was left of Mohammed Beyd behind him. He pulled the corpse to the sleeping rugs of the dead raider, then fumbled around in the darkness until he found Mohammed Beyd’s revolver. With the gun in his hand, he returned to the side of the dead man, knelt beside the bedding, and tucked his right hand with the weapon beneath the rugs, piling several layers of the tightly woven fabric over and around the revolver with his left hand. Then he pulled the trigger while simultaneously coughing.

The muffled report could not have been heard above the sound of his cough by one directly outside the tent. Werper was satisfied. A grim smile touched his lips as he withdrew the weapon from the rugs and placed it carefully in the right hand of the dead man, fixing three of the fingers around the grip and the index finger inside the trigger guard.

The muffled sound couldn’t be heard over his cough by anyone directly outside the tent. Werper felt a sense of satisfaction. A grim smile crossed his lips as he took the weapon from the rugs and carefully placed it in the dead man's right hand, adjusting three of the fingers around the grip and the index finger inside the trigger guard.

A moment longer he tarried to rearrange the disordered rugs, and then he left as he had entered, fastening down the rear wall of the tent as it had been before he had raised it.

A moment longer he stayed to straighten the messy rugs, and then he left just like he had come in, securing the back wall of the tent as it had been before he lifted it.

Going to the tent of the prisoner he removed there also the evidence that someone might have come or gone beneath the rear wall. Then he returned to his own tent, entered, fastened down the canvas, and crawled into his blankets.

Going to the prisoner's tent, he also cleared away the evidence that someone might have come or gone beneath the back wall. Then he went back to his own tent, entered, secured the canvas, and crawled into his blankets.

The following morning he was awakened by the excited voice of Mohammed Beyd’s slave calling to him at the entrance of his tent.

The next morning, he was woken up by the excited voice of Mohammed Beyd’s servant calling to him at the entrance of his tent.

“Quick! Quick!” cried the black in a frightened tone. “Come! Mohammed Beyd is dead in his tent—dead by his own hand.”

“Quick! Quick!” shouted the man in a scared voice. “Come! Mohammed Beyd is dead in his tent—dead by his own hand.”

Werper sat up quickly in his blankets at the first alarm, a startled expression upon his countenance; but at the last words of the black a sigh of relief escaped his lips and a slight smile replaced the tense lines upon his face.

Werper sat up quickly in his blankets at the first alarm, a startled look on his face; but at the black man's last words, a sigh of relief escaped his lips and a slight smile replaced the tense lines on his face.

“I come,” he called to the slave, and drawing on his boots, rose and went out of his tent.

"I’m coming," he called to the servant, and putting on his boots, he got up and left his tent.

Excited Arabs and blacks were running from all parts of the camp toward the silken tent of Mohammed Beyd, and when Werper entered he found a number of the raiders crowded about the corpse, now cold and stiff.

Excited Arabs and Black people were running from all areas of the camp toward Mohammed Beyd's silken tent, and when Werper entered, he found a group of raiders gathered around the body, now cold and stiff.

Shouldering his way among them, the Belgian halted beside the dead body of the raider. He looked down in silence for a moment upon the still face, then he wheeled upon the Arabs.

Shouldering his way through the crowd, the Belgian stopped beside the dead raider. He looked down in silence for a moment at the still face, then turned to the Arabs.

“Who has done this thing?” he cried. His tone was both menacing and accusing. “Who has murdered Mohammed Beyd?”

“Who did this?” he shouted. His tone was both threatening and accusatory. “Who killed Mohammed Beyd?”

A sudden chorus of voices arose in tumultuous protest.

A loud uproar of voices erupted in chaotic protest.

“Mohammed Beyd was not murdered,” they cried. “He died by his own hand. This, and Allah, are our witnesses,” and they pointed to a revolver in the dead man’s hand.

“Mohammed Beyd wasn’t murdered,” they shouted. “He took his own life. This, along with Allah, are our witnesses,” and they pointed to a gun in the dead man’s hand.

For a time Werper pretended to be skeptical; but at last permitted himself to be convinced that Mohammed Beyd had indeed killed himself in remorse for the death of the white woman he had, all unknown to his followers, loved so devotedly.

For a while, Werper acted like he was doubtful; but in the end, he allowed himself to believe that Mohammed Beyd had really taken his own life out of guilt for the death of the white woman he had secretly loved so deeply.

Werper himself wrapped the blankets of the dead man about the corpse, taking care to fold inward the scorched and bullet-torn fabric that had muffled the report of the weapon he had fired the night before. Then six husky blacks carried the body out into the clearing where the camp stood, and deposited it in a shallow grave. As the loose earth fell upon the silent form beneath the tell-tale blankets, Albert Werper heaved another sigh of relief—his plan had worked out even better than he had dared hope.

Werper himself wrapped the dead man’s blankets around the body, carefully folding in the scorched and bullet-riddled fabric that had muffled the sound of the gun he fired the night before. Then six strong men carried the body out into the clearing where the camp was set up and placed it in a shallow grave. As the loose dirt fell onto the silent figure beneath the revealing blankets, Albert Werper let out another sigh of relief—his plan had turned out even better than he had dared to hope.

With Achmet Zek and Mohammed Beyd both dead, the raiders were without a leader, and after a brief conference they decided to return into the north on visits to the various tribes to which they belonged. Werper, after learning the direction they intended taking, announced that for his part, he was going east to the coast, and as they knew of nothing he possessed which any of them coveted, they signified their willingness that he should go his way.

With Achmet Zek and Mohammed Beyd both dead, the raiders were leaderless, and after a quick discussion, they decided to head back north to visit the different tribes they belonged to. Werper, upon finding out the direction they planned to take, stated that he was going east to the coast. Since they had no interest in anything he owned, they agreed that he could go his own way.

As they rode off, he sat his horse in the center of the clearing watching them disappear one by one into the jungle, and thanked his God that he had at last escaped their villainous clutches.

As they rode away, he sat on his horse in the middle of the clearing, watching them vanish one by one into the jungle, and thanked his God that he had finally escaped their wicked grasp.

When he could no longer hear any sound of them, he turned to the right and rode into the forest toward the tree where he had hidden Lady Greystoke, and drawing rein beneath it, called up in a gay and hopeful voice a pleasant, “Good morning!”

When he could no longer hear them, he turned right and rode into the forest toward the tree where he had hidden Lady Greystoke. Pulling up his horse beneath it, he called out cheerfully, “Good morning!”

There was no reply, and though his eyes searched the thick foliage above him, he could see no sign of the girl. Dismounting, he quickly climbed into the tree, where he could obtain a view of all its branches. The tree was empty—Jane Clayton had vanished during the silent watches of the jungle night.

There was no response, and even though he looked through the dense leaves above him, he couldn’t find any trace of the girl. He got off his mount and quickly climbed the tree to get a better view of all its branches. The tree was empty—Jane Clayton had disappeared during the quiet hours of the jungle night.

CHAPTER XXII.
Tarzan Recovers His Reason

As Tarzan let the pebbles from the recovered pouch run through his fingers, his thoughts returned to the pile of yellow ingots about which the Arabs and the Abyssinians had waged their relentless battle.

As Tarzan let the pebbles from the recovered pouch slip through his fingers, his thoughts went back to the pile of yellow ingots that the Arabs and the Abyssinians had fought over relentlessly.

What was there in common between that pile of dirty metal and the beautiful, sparkling pebbles that had formerly been in his pouch? What was the metal? From whence had it come? What was that tantalizing half-conviction which seemed to demand the recognition of his memory that the yellow pile for which these men had fought and died had been intimately connected with his past—that it had been his?

What was the connection between that heap of dirty metal and the beautiful, sparkling pebbles that used to be in his pouch? What was this metal? Where did it come from? What was that tempting half-belief that seemed to urge him to remember that the yellow pile for which these men had fought and died was closely linked to his past—that it had once belonged to him?

What had been his past? He shook his head. Vaguely the memory of his apish childhood passed slowly in review—then came a strangely tangled mass of faces, figures and events which seemed to have no relation to Tarzan of the Apes, and yet which were, even in their fragmentary form, familiar.

What was his past? He shook his head. Faintly, the memory of his childish antics replayed in his mind—then came a confusing jumble of faces, figures, and events that seemed unrelated to Tarzan of the Apes, yet were somehow familiar even in their incomplete state.

Slowly and painfully, recollection was attempting to reassert itself, the hurt brain was mending, as the cause of its recent failure to function was being slowly absorbed or removed by the healing processes of perfect circulation.

Slowly and painfully, memories were trying to come back, the injured brain was healing, as the reason for its recent inability to function was being gradually absorbed or cleared away by the healing processes of good blood flow.

The people who now passed before his mind’s eye for the first time in weeks wore familiar faces; but yet he could neither place them in the niches they had once filled in his past life, nor call them by name. One was a fair she, and it was her face which most often moved through the tangled recollections of his convalescing brain. Who was she? What had she been to Tarzan of the Apes? He seemed to see her about the very spot upon which the pile of gold had been unearthed by the Abyssinians; but the surroundings were vastly different from those which now obtained.

The people that now appeared in his mind for the first time in weeks had familiar faces; however, he couldn’t place them in the roles they once had in his life, nor could he remember their names. One was a blonde woman, and it was her face that most frequently appeared in the muddled memories of his recovering mind. Who was she? What had she meant to Tarzan of the Apes? He thought he could see her near the same spot where the Abyssinians had uncovered the pile of gold; but the surroundings were completely different from what they were now.

There was a building—there were many buildings—and there were hedges, fences, and flowers. Tarzan puckered his brow in puzzled study of the wonderful problem. For an instant he seemed to grasp the whole of a true explanation, and then, just as success was within his grasp, the picture faded into a jungle scene where a naked, white youth danced in company with a band of hairy, primordial ape-things.

There was a building—there were many buildings—and there were hedges, fences, and flowers. Tarzan furrowed his brow in confused contemplation of the intriguing puzzle. For a moment, he appeared to understand the complete explanation, and then, just as success was within reach, the image shifted into a jungle scene where a naked white young man danced with a group of hairy, primitive ape-like creatures.

Tarzan shook his head and sighed. Why was it that he could not recollect? At least he was sure that in some way the pile of gold, the place where it lay, the subtle aroma of the elusive she he had been pursuing, the memory figure of the white woman, and he himself, were inextricably connected by the ties of a forgotten past.

Tarzan shook his head and sighed. Why couldn’t he remember? At least he was certain that somehow the pile of gold, the spot where it was hidden, the faint scent of the mysterious woman he had been chasing, the image of the white woman, and himself were all closely linked by the threads of a forgotten past.

If the woman belonged there, what better place to search or await her than the very spot which his broken recollections seemed to assign to her? It was worth trying. Tarzan slipped the thong of the empty pouch over his shoulder and started off through the trees in the direction of the plain.

If the woman had a place there, what better spot to look for her or wait for her than the exact one that his vague memories seemed to indicate? It was worth a shot. Tarzan threw the strap of the empty pouch over his shoulder and headed off through the trees toward the plain.

At the outskirts of the forest he met the Arabs returning in search of Achmet Zek. Hiding, he let them pass, and then resumed his way toward the charred ruins of the home he had been almost upon the point of recalling to his memory.

At the edge of the forest, he encountered the Arabs coming back looking for Achmet Zek. He hid and let them go by, then continued on towards the burned ruins of the home he was just about to remember.

His journey across the plain was interrupted by the discovery of a small herd of antelope in a little swale, where the cover and the wind were well combined to make stalking easy. A fat yearling rewarded a half hour of stealthy creeping and a sudden, savage rush, and it was late in the afternoon when the ape-man settled himself upon his haunches beside his kill to enjoy the fruits of his skill, his cunning, and his prowess.

His journey across the plain was interrupted when he spotted a small herd of antelope in a little dip, where the cover and the wind made it easy to stalk them. A well-fed yearling rewarded thirty minutes of careful sneaking and a sudden, fierce charge. It was late in the afternoon when the ape-man sat on his haunches next to his kill to savor the results of his skill, cunning, and strength.

His hunger satisfied, thirst next claimed his attention. The river lured him by the shortest path toward its refreshing waters, and when he had drunk, night already had fallen and he was some half mile or more down stream from the point where he had seen the pile of yellow ingots, and where he hoped to meet the memory woman, or find some clew to her whereabouts or her identity.

His hunger satisfied, thirst soon took over his focus. The river drew him in by the quickest route to its cool waters, and after he drank, night had already fallen and he was about half a mile or more downstream from where he had seen the stack of yellow ingots, and where he hoped to meet the woman from his memories, or find some clue to her whereabouts or identity.

To the jungle bred, time is usually a matter of small moment, and haste, except when engendered by terror, by rage, or by hunger, is distasteful. Today was gone. Therefore tomorrow, of which there was an infinite procession, would answer admirably for Tarzan’s further quest. And, besides, the ape-man was tired and would sleep.

To those raised in the jungle, time generally doesn't hold much importance, and rushing—unless driven by fear, anger, or hunger—is undesirable. Today had passed. So, tomorrow, which endlessly stretched ahead, would be perfect for Tarzan's next adventure. Plus, the ape-man was tired and wanted to sleep.

A tree afforded him the safety, seclusion and comforts of a well-appointed bedchamber, and to the chorus of the hunters and the hunted of the wild river bank he soon dropped off into deep slumber.

A tree provided him with the safety, privacy, and comfort of a well-furnished bedroom, and to the background noise of the hunters and the hunted by the wild riverbank, he soon fell into a deep sleep.

Morning found him both hungry and thirsty again, and dropping from his tree he made his way to the drinking place at the river’s edge. There he found Numa, the lion, ahead of him. The big fellow was lapping the water greedily, and at the approach of Tarzan along the trail in his rear, he raised his head, and turning his gaze backward across his maned shoulders glared at the intruder. A low growl of warning rumbled from his throat; but Tarzan, guessing that the beast had but just quitted his kill and was well filled, merely made a slight detour and continued to the river, where he stopped a few yards above the tawny cat, and dropping upon his hands and knees plunged his face into the cool water. For a moment the lion continued to eye the man; then he resumed his drinking, and man and beast quenched their thirst side by side each apparently oblivious of the other’s presence.

Morning found him both hungry and thirsty again, and as he dropped from his tree, he made his way to the drinking spot at the river's edge. There he saw Numa, the lion, ahead of him. The big guy was lapping up the water eagerly, and when he noticed Tarzan approaching behind him, he raised his head and turned to glare at the intruder over his maned shoulders. A low growl of warning rumbled from his throat; but Tarzan, realizing that the beast had likely just finished a kill and was well-fed, simply made a slight detour and continued to the river. He stopped a few yards above the tawny cat, dropped to his hands and knees, and plunged his face into the cool water. For a moment, the lion continued to watch the man; then he went back to drinking, and man and beast quenched their thirst side by side, each seemingly unaware of the other's presence.

Numa was the first to finish. Raising his head, he gazed across the river for a few minutes with that stony fixity of attention which is a characteristic of his kind. But for the ruffling of his black mane to the touch of the passing breeze he might have been wrought from golden bronze, so motionless, so statuesque his pose.

Numa was the first to finish. He raised his head and stared across the river for a few minutes with that intense focus typical of his kind. If it weren't for the way his black mane ruffled in the breeze, he could have been mistaken for a statue, so still and lifelike was his stance.

A deep sigh from the cavernous lungs dispelled the illusion. The mighty head swung slowly around until the yellow eyes rested upon the man. The bristled lip curved upward, exposing yellow fangs. Another warning growl vibrated the heavy jowls, and the king of beasts turned majestically about and paced slowly up the trail into the dense reeds.

A deep sigh from the massive lungs broke the spell. The powerful head turned slowly until the yellow eyes focused on the man. The rough lip curled up, revealing yellow fangs. Another low growl rumbled from the heavy jaws, and the king of beasts turned gracefully and walked slowly up the path into the thick reeds.

Tarzan of the Apes drank on, but from the corners of his gray eyes he watched the great brute’s every move until he had disappeared from view, and, after, his keen ears marked the movements of the carnivore.

Tarzan of the Apes kept drinking, but out of the corners of his gray eyes, he watched the massive beast's every move until it was out of sight, and later, his sharp ears caught the sounds made by the predator.

A plunge in the river was followed by a scant breakfast of eggs which chance discovered to him, and then he set off up river toward the ruins of the bungalow where the golden ingots had marked the center of yesterday’s battle.

A dive in the river was followed by a meager breakfast of eggs that luck had provided him, and then he headed upstream toward the remnants of the bungalow where the gold ingots had marked the center of yesterday’s conflict.

And when he came upon the spot, great was his surprise and consternation, for the yellow metal had disappeared. The earth, trampled by the feet of horses and men, gave no clew. It was as though the ingots had evaporated into thin air.

And when he got to the spot, he was greatly surprised and disturbed, because the gold had vanished. The ground, trampled by horses and people, offered no clues. It was as if the ingots had disappeared into thin air.

The ape-man was at a loss to know where to turn or what next to do. There was no sign of any spoor which might denote that the she had been here. The metal was gone, and if there was any connection between the she and the metal it seemed useless to wait for her now that the latter had been removed elsewhere.

The ape-man didn’t know where to go or what to do next. There was no trace showing that she had been here. The metal was missing, and if there was any link between her and the metal, it seemed pointless to wait for her now that the metal was taken away.

Everything seemed to elude him—the pretty pebbles, the yellow metal, the she, his memory. Tarzan was disgusted. He would go back into the jungle and look for Chulk, and so he turned his steps once more toward the forest. He moved rapidly, swinging across the plain in a long, easy trot, and at the edge of the forest, taking to the trees with the agility and speed of a small monkey.

Everything seemed to escape him—the beautiful stones, the gold, her, his memories. Tarzan felt sickened. He would head back into the jungle and search for Chulk, so he turned his steps back toward the forest. He moved quickly, gliding across the open land in a smooth, steady run, and at the edge of the forest, he leapt into the trees with the agility and speed of a small monkey.

His direction was aimless—he merely raced on and on through the jungle, the joy of unfettered action his principal urge, with the hope of stumbling upon some clew to Chulk or the she, a secondary incentive.

His direction was aimless—he just kept running through the jungle, driven primarily by the thrill of unrestricted movement and, as a secondary motivation, the hope of finding a lead on Chulk or the woman.

For two days he roamed about, killing, eating, drinking and sleeping wherever inclination and the means to indulge it occurred simultaneously. It was upon the morning of the third day that the scent spoor of horse and man were wafted faintly to his nostrils. Instantly he altered his course to glide silently through the branches in the direction from which the scent came.

For two days, he wandered around, hunting, eating, drinking, and sleeping wherever he felt like it and had the resources to do so. It was on the morning of the third day that he caught a faint whiff of horse and human. Immediately, he changed his path to silently move through the branches toward the source of the scent.

It was not long before he came upon a solitary horseman riding toward the east. Instantly his eyes confirmed what his nose had previously suspected—the rider was he who had stolen his pretty pebbles. The light of rage flared suddenly in the gray eyes as the ape-man dropped lower among the branches until he moved almost directly above the unconscious Werper.

It wasn't long before he encountered a lone horseman heading east. Suddenly, his eyes confirmed what his nose had already suspected—the rider was the one who had taken his beautiful pebbles. A spark of anger ignited in his gray eyes as the ape-man lowered himself among the branches until he was almost directly above the unaware Werper.

There was a quick leap, and the Belgian felt a heavy body hurtle onto the rump of his terror-stricken mount. The horse, snorting, leaped forward. Giant arms encircled the rider, and in the twinkling of an eye he was dragged from his saddle to find himself lying in the narrow trail with a naked, white giant kneeling upon his breast.

There was a sudden jump, and the Belgian felt a heavy weight land on the back of his terrified horse. The horse snorted and bolted forward. Huge arms wrapped around the rider, and in an instant, he was pulled from his saddle, ending up on the narrow path with a bare, white giant kneeling on his chest.

Recognition came to Werper with the first glance at his captor’s face, and a pallor of fear overspread his features. Strong fingers were at his throat, fingers of steel. He tried to cry out, to plead for his life; but the cruel fingers denied him speech, as they were as surely denying him life.

Recognition hit Werper the moment he saw his captor’s face, and a wave of fear washed over him. Strong, steel-like fingers gripped his throat. He tried to shout, to beg for his life; but those merciless fingers silenced him, just as they were taking away his life.

“The pretty pebbles?” cried the man upon his breast. “What did you with the pretty pebbles—with Tarzan’s pretty pebbles?”

“The pretty pebbles?” cried the man clutching his chest. “What did you do with the pretty pebbles—with Tarzan’s pretty pebbles?”

The fingers relaxed to permit a reply. For some time Werper could only choke and cough—at last he regained the powers of speech.

The fingers relaxed to allow a response. For a while, Werper could only choke and cough—finally, he regained the ability to speak.

“Achmet Zek, the Arab, stole them from me,” he cried; “he made me give up the pouch and the pebbles.”

“Achmet Zek, the Arab, took them from me,” he shouted; “he forced me to hand over the pouch and the pebbles.”

“I saw all that,” replied Tarzan; “but the pebbles in the pouch were not the pebbles of Tarzan—they were only such pebbles as fill the bottoms of the rivers, and the shelving banks beside them. Even the Arab would not have them, for he threw them away in anger when he had looked upon them. It is my pretty pebbles that I want—where are they?”

“I saw all that,” replied Tarzan; “but the pebbles in the pouch weren't my pebbles—they were just the kind that fill the bottoms of rivers and the sloping banks next to them. Even the Arab didn't want them, as he tossed them aside in anger after looking at them. I want my beautiful pebbles—where are they?”

“I do not know, I do not know,” cried Werper. “I gave them to Achmet Zek or he would have killed me. A few minutes later he followed me along the trail to slay me, although he had promised to molest me no further, and I shot and killed him; but the pouch was not upon his person and though I searched about the jungle for some time I could not find it.”

“I don’t know, I don’t know,” cried Werper. “I gave them to Achmet Zek or he would have killed me. A few minutes later, he followed me along the trail to kill me, even though he had promised to leave me alone, and I shot and killed him; but the pouch wasn’t on him, and even though I searched the jungle for a while, I couldn’t find it.”

“I found it, I tell you,” growled Tarzan, “and I also found the pebbles which Achmet Zek had thrown away in disgust. They were not Tarzan’s pebbles. You have hidden them! Tell me where they are or I will kill you,” and the brown fingers of the ape-man closed a little tighter upon the throat of his victim.

“I found it, I swear,” Tarzan said, his voice low and threatening. “And I also found the pebbles that Achmet Zek tossed aside in disgust. They're not Tarzan’s pebbles. You’ve hidden them! Tell me where they are or I’ll kill you,” and the ape-man's brown fingers tightened around his victim's throat.

Werper struggled to free himself. “My God, Lord Greystoke,” he managed to scream, “would you commit murder for a handful of stones?”

Werper fought to get free. “My God, Lord Greystoke,” he yelled, “would you kill for a handful of rocks?”

The fingers at his throat relaxed, a puzzled, far-away expression softened the gray eyes.

The fingers at his throat loosened, and a confused, distant look softened his gray eyes.

“Lord Greystoke!” repeated the ape-man. “Lord Greystoke! Who is Lord Greystoke? Where have I heard that name before?”

“Lord Greystoke!” repeated the ape-man. “Lord Greystoke! Who is Lord Greystoke? Where have I heard that name before?”

“Why man, you are Lord Greystoke,” cried the Belgian. “You were injured by a falling rock when the earthquake shattered the passage to the underground chamber to which you and your black Waziri had come to fetch golden ingots back to your bungalow. The blow shattered your memory. You are John Clayton, Lord Greystoke—don’t you remember?”

“Why man, you’re Lord Greystoke,” shouted the Belgian. “You got hurt by a falling rock when the earthquake collapsed the entrance to the underground chamber where you and your black Waziri came to get gold ingots to take back to your bungalow. The impact damaged your memory. You’re John Clayton, Lord Greystoke—don’t you remember?”

“John Clayton, Lord Greystoke!” repeated Tarzan. Then for a moment he was silent. Presently his hand went falteringly to his forehead, an expression of wonderment filled his eyes—of wonderment and sudden understanding. The forgotten name had reawakened the returning memory that had been struggling to reassert itself. The ape-man relinquished his grasp upon the throat of the Belgian, and leaped to his feet.

“John Clayton, Lord Greystoke!” Tarzan repeated. Then he fell silent for a moment. Slowly, he raised his hand to his forehead, and an expression of astonishment spread across his face—astonishment mixed with sudden realization. The name he had forgotten triggered a memory that had been trying to come back. The ape-man let go of the Belgian's throat and jumped to his feet.

“God!” he cried, and then, “Jane!” Suddenly he turned toward Werper. “My wife?” he asked. “What has become of her? The farm is in ruins. You know. You have had something to do with all this. You followed me to Opar, you stole the jewels which I thought but pretty pebbles. You are a crook! Do not try to tell me that you are not.”

“God!” he exclaimed, and then, “Jane!” Suddenly he looked at Werper. “My wife?” he asked. “What happened to her? The farm is a wreck. You know it. You had a hand in all this. You followed me to Opar, you stole the jewels that I thought were just pretty pebbles. You're a thief! Don’t pretend you’re not.”

“He is worse than a crook,” said a quiet voice close behind them.

“He's worse than a thief,” said a soft voice from just behind them.

Tarzan turned in astonishment to see a tall man in uniform standing in the trail a few paces from him. Back of the man were a number of black soldiers in the uniform of the Congo Free State.

Tarzan turned in shock to see a tall man in uniform standing a few steps away on the trail. Behind him were several black soldiers in the uniform of the Congo Free State.

“He is a murderer, Monsieur,” continued the officer. “I have followed him for a long time to take him back to stand trial for the killing of his superior officer.”

“He's a murderer, Monsieur,” the officer continued. “I’ve been tracking him for a long time to bring him back to face trial for killing his superior officer.”

Werper was upon his feet now, gazing, white and trembling, at the fate which had overtaken him even in the fastness of the labyrinthine jungle. Instinctively he turned to flee; but Tarzan of the Apes reached out a strong hand and grasped him by the shoulder.

Werper was on his feet now, staring, pale and shaking, at the fate that had befallen him even in the depths of the twisting jungle. Instinctively, he tried to run away; but Tarzan of the Apes reached out a strong hand and grabbed him by the shoulder.

“Wait!” said the ape-man to his captive. “This gentleman wishes you, and so do I. When I am through with you, he may have you. Tell me what has become of my wife.”

“Wait!” the ape-man said to his captive. “This guy wants you, and so do I. Once I’m done with you, he can have you. Just tell me what happened to my wife.”

The Belgian officer eyed the almost naked, white giant with curiosity. He noted the strange contrast of primitive weapons and apparel, and the easy, fluent French which the man spoke. The former denoted the lowest, the latter the highest type of culture. He could not quite determine the social status of this strange creature; but he knew that he did not relish the easy assurance with which the fellow presumed to dictate when he might take possession of the prisoner.

The Belgian officer looked at the nearly naked, white giant with interest. He noticed the odd mix of basic weapons and clothing, and the smooth, fluent French the man spoke. The first indicated the lowest level of culture, while the second reflected the highest. He couldn’t quite figure out the social standing of this unusual person, but he didn’t like the confident way the guy assumed he could decide when to take control of the prisoner.

“Pardon me,” he said, stepping forward and placing his hand on Werper’s other shoulder; “but this gentleman is my prisoner. He must come with me.”

“Excuse me,” he said, stepping forward and placing his hand on Werper’s other shoulder. “But this guy is my prisoner. He needs to come with me.”

“When I am through with him,” replied Tarzan, quietly.

“When I’m done with him,” replied Tarzan, calmly.

The officer turned and beckoned to the soldiers standing in the trail behind him. A company of uniformed blacks stepped quickly forward and pushing past the three, surrounded the ape-man and his captive.

The officer turned and signaled to the soldiers standing on the path behind him. A group of uniformed Black soldiers stepped forward quickly and, pushing past the three, surrounded the ape-man and his captive.

“Both the law and the power to enforce it are upon my side,” announced the officer. “Let us have no trouble. If you have a grievance against this man you may return with me and enter your charge regularly before an authorized tribunal.”

“Both the law and the authority to enforce it are on my side,” the officer declared. “Let’s avoid any trouble. If you have a complaint against this man, you can come with me and file your charge properly with the appropriate court.”

“Your legal rights are not above suspicion, my friend,” replied Tarzan, “and your power to enforce your commands are only apparent—not real. You have presumed to enter British territory with an armed force. Where is your authority for this invasion? Where are the extradition papers which warrant the arrest of this man? And what assurance have you that I cannot bring an armed force about you that will prevent your return to the Congo Free State?”

“Your legal rights aren’t above question, my friend,” replied Tarzan, “and the authority you think you have to enforce your commands is just a facade—not actual power. You’ve assumed the right to enter British territory with a military force. Where is your authorization for this invasion? Where are the extradition documents that justify arresting this man? And what guarantee do you have that I can’t bring an armed force around you to stop you from going back to the Congo Free State?”

The Belgian lost his temper. “I have no disposition to argue with a naked savage,” he cried. “Unless you wish to be hurt you will not interfere with me. Take the prisoner, Sergeant!”

The Belgian lost his cool. “I’m not in the mood to argue with a naked savage,” he shouted. “Unless you want to get hurt, stay out of my way. Take the prisoner, Sergeant!”

Werper raised his lips close to Tarzan’s ear. “Keep me from them, and I can show you the very spot where I saw your wife last night,” he whispered. “She cannot be far from here at this very minute.”

Werper leaned in close to Tarzan’s ear. “If you protect me from them, I can show you the exact spot where I saw your wife last night,” he whispered. “She can't be far from here right now.”

The soldiers, following the signal from their sergeant, closed in to seize Werper. Tarzan grabbed the Belgian about the waist, and bearing him beneath his arm as he might have borne a sack of flour, leaped forward in an attempt to break through the cordon. His right fist caught the nearest soldier upon the jaw and sent him hurtling backward upon his fellows. Clubbed rifles were torn from the hands of those who barred his way, and right and left the black soldiers stumbled aside in the face of the ape-man’s savage break for liberty.

The soldiers, responding to their sergeant's signal, closed in to capture Werper. Tarzan grabbed the Belgian around the waist and, holding him like he would a sack of flour, jumped forward in an effort to break through the barrier. His right fist struck the nearest soldier in the jaw, sending him flying back into his comrades. He knocked clubbed rifles out of the hands of anyone blocking his path, and the soldiers stumbled aside as the ape-man made his fierce escape for freedom.

So completely did the blacks surround the two that they dared not fire for fear of hitting one of their own number, and Tarzan was already through them and upon the point of dodging into the concealing mazes of the jungle when one who had sneaked upon him from behind struck him a heavy blow upon the head with a rifle.

So fully did the black opponents surround the two that they didn’t dare shoot for fear of hitting one of their own. Tarzan was already maneuvering through them and about to duck into the hidden twists of the jungle when someone who had crept up behind him struck him hard on the head with a rifle.

In an instant the ape-man was down and a dozen black soldiers were upon his back. When he regained consciousness he found himself securely bound, as was Werper also. The Belgian officer, success having crowned his efforts, was in good humor, and inclined to chaff his prisoners about the ease with which they had been captured; but from Tarzan of the Apes he elicited no response. Werper, however, was voluble in his protests. He explained that Tarzan was an English lord; but the officer only laughed at the assertion, and advised his prisoner to save his breath for his defense in court.

In an instant, the ape-man was down, and a dozen Black soldiers were on his back. When he came to, he found himself securely tied up, just like Werper. The Belgian officer, feeling pleased with his success, was in a good mood and joked with his prisoners about how easily they had been caught; but he got no reaction from Tarzan of the Apes. Werper, on the other hand, was very vocal in his protests. He insisted that Tarzan was an English lord, but the officer just laughed at the claim and told him to save his breath for his defense in court.

As soon as Tarzan regained his senses and it was found that he was not seriously injured, the prisoners were hastened into line and the return march toward the Congo Free State boundary commenced.

As soon as Tarzan came to and it was clear that he wasn't seriously hurt, the prisoners were quickly lined up, and the march back to the Congo Free State boundary began.

Toward evening the column halted beside a stream, made camp and prepared the evening meal. From the thick foliage of the nearby jungle a pair of fierce eyes watched the activities of the uniformed blacks with silent intensity and curiosity. From beneath beetling brows the creature saw the boma constructed, the fires built, and the supper prepared.

Toward evening, the group stopped next to a stream, set up camp, and started making dinner. From the dense vegetation of the nearby jungle, a pair of sharp eyes observed the actions of the uniformed soldiers with quiet focus and interest. From beneath heavy brows, the creature observed the shelter being built, the fires being lit, and the meal being prepared.

Tarzan and Werper had been lying bound behind a small pile of knapsacks from the time that the company had halted; but with the preparation of the meal completed, their guard ordered them to rise and come forward to one of the fires where their hands would be unfettered that they might eat.

Tarzan and Werper had been tied up behind a small stack of backpacks since the group had stopped; but once the meal was ready, their guard told them to get up and move to one of the fires where their hands would be freed so they could eat.

As the giant ape-man rose, a startled expression of recognition entered the eyes of the watcher in the jungle, and a low guttural broke from the savage lips. Instantly Tarzan was alert, but the answering growl died upon his lips, suppressed by the fear that it might arouse the suspicions of the soldiers.

As the huge ape-man stood up, a shocked look of recognition crossed the eyes of the observer in the jungle, and a low growl escaped from his savage lips. Immediately, Tarzan became aware, but the growl he was about to make faded away, held back by the fear that it could raise the soldiers' suspicions.

Suddenly an inspiration came to him. He turned toward Werper.

Suddenly, inspiration struck him. He turned to Werper.

“I am going to speak to you in a loud voice and in a tongue which you do not understand. Appear to listen intently to what I say, and occasionally mumble something as though replying in the same language—our escape may hinge upon the success of your efforts.”

“I’m going to talk to you loudly and in a language you don’t understand. Make it look like you’re really listening to what I’m saying, and every now and then, say something as if you’re responding in the same language—our escape might depend on how well you do.”

Werper nodded in assent and understanding, and immediately there broke from the lips of his companion a strange jargon which might have been compared with equal propriety to the barking and growling of a dog and the chattering of monkeys.

Werper nodded in agreement and understanding, and immediately his companion began speaking in a strange mix of sounds that could just as easily be compared to the barking and growling of a dog and the chattering of monkeys.

The nearer soldiers looked in surprise at the ape-man. Some of them laughed, while others drew away in evident superstitious fear. The officer approached the prisoners while Tarzan was still jabbering, and halted behind them, listening in perplexed interest. When Werper mumbled some ridiculous jargon in reply his curiosity broke bounds, and he stepped forward, demanding to know what language it was that they spoke.

The closer soldiers stared in shock at the ape-man. Some laughed, while others backed away in clear superstitious fear. The officer walked towards the prisoners while Tarzan was still chattering and stopped behind them, listening with confused interest. When Werper mumbled some nonsensical talk in response, the officer's curiosity got the better of him, and he stepped forward, asking what language they were speaking.

Tarzan had gauged the measure of the man’s culture from the nature and quality of his conversation during the march, and he rested the success of his reply upon the estimate he had made.

Tarzan had assessed the man's level of culture based on the nature and quality of his conversation during the walk, and he relied on that judgment for the success of his response.

“Greek,” he explained.

"Greek," he said.

“Oh, I thought it was Greek,” replied the officer; “but it has been so many years since I studied it that I was not sure. In future, however, I will thank you to speak in a language which I am more familiar with.”

“Oh, I thought it was Greek,” replied the officer; “but it’s been so many years since I studied it that I wasn’t sure. From now on, though, I’d appreciate it if you could speak in a language I understand better.”

Werper turned his head to hide a grin, whispering to Tarzan: “It was Greek to him all right—and to me, too.”

Werper turned his head to hide a grin, whispering to Tarzan: “It was all Greek to him—and to me, too.”

But one of the black soldiers mumbled in a low voice to a companion: “I have heard those sounds before—once at night when I was lost in the jungle, I heard the hairy men of the trees talking among themselves, and their words were like the words of this white man. I wish that we had not found him. He is not a man at all—he is a bad spirit, and we shall have bad luck if we do not let him go,” and the fellow rolled his eyes fearfully toward the jungle.

But one of the Black soldiers quietly murmured to a companion, “I've heard those sounds before—once at night when I was lost in the jungle, I heard the hairy men of the trees talking to each other, and their words sounded like those of this white man. I wish we hadn't found him. He isn't a man at all—he's a bad spirit, and we'll have bad luck if we don't let him go,” and the other soldier rolled his eyes fearfully toward the jungle.

His companion laughed nervously, and moved away, to repeat the conversation, with variations and exaggerations, to others of the black soldiery, so that it was not long before a frightful tale of black magic and sudden death was woven about the giant prisoner, and had gone the rounds of the camp.

His companion laughed nervously and stepped away to retell the conversation, adding variations and exaggerations, to others in the black army. It didn't take long before a terrifying story of black magic and sudden death was spun around the giant prisoner, spreading throughout the camp.

And deep in the gloomy jungle amidst the darkening shadows of the falling night a hairy, manlike creature swung swiftly southward upon some secret mission of his own.

And deep in the dim jungle, under the darkening shadows of the night, a hairy, humanoid creature swiftly swung south on some secret mission of his own.

CHAPTER XXIII.
A Night of Terror

To Jane Clayton, waiting in the tree where Werper had placed her, it seemed that the long night would never end, yet end it did at last, and within an hour of the coming of dawn her spirits leaped with renewed hope at sight of a solitary horseman approaching along the trail.

To Jane Clayton, waiting in the tree where Werper had left her, it felt like the long night would never end, but it eventually did, and within an hour of dawn, her spirits soared with renewed hope when she saw a lone horseman coming down the trail.

The flowing burnoose, with its loose hood, hid both the face and the figure of the rider; but that it was M. Frecoult the girl well knew, since he had been garbed as an Arab, and he alone might be expected to seek her hiding place.

The flowing burnoose, with its loose hood, concealed both the face and the figure of the rider; but the girl recognized M. Frecoult immediately, as he had dressed as an Arab, and he was the only one who would be looking for her hiding spot.

That which she saw relieved the strain of the long night vigil; but there was much that she did not see. She did not see the black face beneath the white hood, nor the file of ebon horsemen beyond the trail’s bend riding slowly in the wake of their leader. These things she did not see at first, and so she leaned downward toward the approaching rider, a cry of welcome forming in her throat.

That which she saw eased the tension from the long night watch; however, there was a lot she missed. She didn’t see the dark face under the white hood, nor the line of black horsemen beyond the curve of the trail, riding slowly behind their leader. She didn't notice these things at first, so she leaned down toward the approaching rider, a cry of welcome rising in her throat.

At the first word the man looked up, reining in in surprise, and as she saw the black face of Abdul Mourak, the Abyssinian, she shrank back in terror among the branches; but it was too late. The man had seen her, and now he called to her to descend. At first she refused; but when a dozen black cavalrymen drew up behind their leader, and at Abdul Mourak’s command one of them started to climb the tree after her she realized that resistance was futile, and came slowly down to stand upon the ground before this new captor and plead her cause in the name of justice and humanity.

At the first word, the man looked up in surprise, and when she saw the dark face of Abdul Mourak, the Abyssinian, she recoiled in fear among the branches; but it was too late. The man had spotted her and now called for her to come down. At first, she refused, but when a dozen black cavalrymen arrived behind their leader, and at Abdul Mourak's command one of them began to climb the tree after her, she realized that resisting was pointless and slowly came down to stand on the ground before this new captor, pleading her case in the name of justice and humanity.

Angered by recent defeat, and by the loss of the gold, the jewels, and his prisoners, Abdul Mourak was in no mood to be influenced by any appeal to those softer sentiments to which, as a matter of fact, he was almost a stranger even under the most favourable conditions.

Angry about his recent defeat and the loss of the gold, the jewels, and his prisoners, Abdul Mourak was not in a mood to be swayed by any pleas for compassion, which he was really not familiar with even in the best of times.

He looked for degradation and possible death in punishment for his failures and his misfortunes when he should have returned to his native land and made his report to Menelek; but an acceptable gift might temper the wrath of the emperor, and surely this fair flower of another race should be gratefully received by the black ruler!

He expected humiliation and possibly death as punishment for his failures and misfortunes when he should have gone back to his homeland and reported to Menelek; but a thoughtful gift could ease the emperor's anger, and surely this beautiful flower from another culture would be welcomed by the black ruler!

When Jane Clayton had concluded her appeal, Abdul Mourak replied briefly that he would promise her protection; but that he must take her to his emperor. The girl did not need ask him why, and once again hope died within her breast. Resignedly she permitted herself to be lifted to a seat behind one of the troopers, and again, under new masters, her journey was resumed toward what she now began to believe was her inevitable fate.

When Jane Clayton finished her plea, Abdul Mourak responded shortly that he would guarantee her protection, but he had to take her to his emperor. Jane didn’t need to ask why, and once more, hope faded inside her. Resigned, she allowed herself to be lifted onto a seat behind one of the soldiers, and her journey resumed toward what she now believed was her unavoidable destiny.

Abdul Mourak, bereft of his guides by the battle he had waged against the raiders, and himself unfamiliar with the country, had wandered far from the trail he should have followed, and as a result had made but little progress toward the north since the beginning of his flight. Today he was beating toward the west in the hope of coming upon a village where he might obtain guides; but night found him still as far from a realization of his hopes as had the rising sun.

Abdul Mourak, without his guides due to the battle he had fought against the raiders, and unfamiliar with the area, had strayed far from the path he should have taken, and as a result, had made very little progress north since he began his escape. Today, he was heading west in hopes of finding a village where he could get guides; but by nightfall, he was still as far from achieving his hopes as he had been when the sun rose.

It was a dispirited company which went into camp, waterless and hungry, in the dense jungle. Attracted by the horses, lions roared about the boma, and to their hideous din was added the shrill neighs of the terror-stricken beasts they hunted. There was little sleep for man or beast, and the sentries were doubled that there might be enough on duty both to guard against the sudden charge of an overbold, or overhungry lion, and to keep the fire blazing which was an even more effectual barrier against them than the thorny boma.

It was a discouraged group that set up camp, dry and hungry, in the thick jungle. Drawn in by the horses, lions roared around the enclosure, and their terrifying sounds were mixed with the high-pitched whinnies of the frightened animals they were after. Both people and animals got little sleep, and the number of guards was doubled to ensure there were enough on duty to protect against a sudden attack from an overly bold or hungry lion, as well as to keep the fire burning, which was an even more effective barrier against them than the thorny fence.

It was well past midnight, and as yet Jane Clayton, notwithstanding that she had passed a sleepless night the night before, had scarcely more than dozed. A sense of impending danger seemed to hang like a black pall over the camp. The veteran troopers of the black emperor were nervous and ill at ease. Abdul Mourak left his blankets a dozen times to pace restlessly back and forth between the tethered horses and the crackling fire. The girl could see his great frame silhouetted against the lurid glare of the flames, and she guessed from the quick, nervous movements of the man that he was afraid.

It was well past midnight, and even though Jane Clayton had barely slept the night before, she had hardly managed to doze off. A feeling of looming danger seemed to hang like a heavy cloud over the camp. The seasoned soldiers of the black emperor were anxious and uneasy. Abdul Mourak got out of his blankets a dozen times to pace restlessly back and forth between the tied-up horses and the crackling fire. The girl could see his large figure outlined against the intense glow of the flames, and she guessed from his quick, nervous movements that he was scared.

The roaring of the lions rose in sudden fury until the earth trembled to the hideous chorus. The horses shrilled their neighs of terror as they lay back upon their halter ropes in their mad endeavors to break loose. A trooper, braver than his fellows, leaped among the kicking, plunging, fear-maddened beasts in a futile attempt to quiet them. A lion, large, and fierce, and courageous, leaped almost to the boma, full in the bright light from the fire. A sentry raised his piece and fired, and the little leaden pellet unstoppered the vials of hell upon the terror-stricken camp.

The roars of the lions erupted in a sudden rage, making the ground shake with their terrifying chorus. The horses screamed in fear as they strained against their halter ropes, desperately trying to break free. A soldier, bolder than the others, jumped into the chaos of the kicking, thrashing, terrified animals in a futile effort to calm them. A large, fierce, and brave lion jumped close to the enclosure, clearly illuminated by the fire's light. A guard raised his weapon and fired, unleashing chaos upon the panic-stricken camp.

The shot ploughed a deep and painful furrow in the lion’s side, arousing all the bestial fury of the little brain; but abating not a whit the power and vigor of the great body.

The shot carved a deep and painful groove in the lion’s side, stirring up all the primal rage of its small brain; however, it didn't reduce the strength and power of its massive body at all.

Unwounded, the boma and the flames might have turned him back; but now the pain and the rage wiped caution from his mind, and with a loud, and angry roar he topped the barrier with an easy leap and was among the horses.

Unhurt, the boma and the flames might have made him hesitate; but now, the pain and the rage replaced caution in his mind, and with a loud, furious roar, he jumped over the barrier effortlessly and was among the horses.

What had been pandemonium before became now an indescribable tumult of hideous sound. The stricken horse upon which the lion leaped shrieked out its terror and its agony. Several about it broke their tethers and plunged madly about the camp. Men leaped from their blankets and with guns ready ran toward the picket line, and then from the jungle beyond the boma a dozen lions, emboldened by the example of their fellow charged fearlessly upon the camp.

What was chaos before turned into an unimaginable noise of terrible sound. The injured horse that the lion jumped on screamed in fear and pain. Several others broke free from their restraints and ran wildly around the camp. Men jumped out of their blankets, guns in hand, and rushed toward the picket line. Then, from the jungle beyond the enclosure, a dozen lions, encouraged by their buddy, charged bravely into the camp.

Singly and in twos and threes they leaped the boma, until the little enclosure was filled with cursing men and screaming horses battling for their lives with the green-eyed devils of the jungle.

Singly and in pairs and groups of three, they jumped over the fence, until the small area was packed with swearing men and screaming horses fighting for their lives against the green-eyed demons of the jungle.

With the charge of the first lion, Jane Clayton had scrambled to her feet, and now she stood horror-struck at the scene of savage slaughter that swirled and eddied about her. Once a bolting horse knocked her down, and a moment later a lion, leaping in pursuit of another terror-stricken animal, brushed her so closely that she was again thrown from her feet.

With the charge of the first lion, Jane Clayton had quickly gotten to her feet, and now she stood in shock at the brutal chaos happening around her. At one point, a runaway horse knocked her over, and a moment later, a lion, jumping after another frightened animal, came so close to her that she was knocked down again.

Amidst the cracking of the rifles and the growls of the carnivora rose the death screams of stricken men and horses as they were dragged down by the blood-mad cats. The leaping carnivora and the plunging horses, prevented any concerted action by the Abyssinians—it was every man for himself—and in the melee, the defenseless woman was either forgotten or ignored by her black captors. A score of times was her life menaced by charging lions, by plunging horses, or by the wildly fired bullets of the frightened troopers, yet there was no chance of escape, for now with the fiendish cunning of their kind, the tawny hunters commenced to circle about their prey, hemming them within a ring of mighty, yellow fangs, and sharp, long talons. Again and again an individual lion would dash suddenly among the frightened men and horses, and occasionally a horse, goaded to frenzy by pain or terror, succeeded in racing safely through the circling lions, leaping the boma, and escaping into the jungle; but for the men and the woman no such escape was possible.

Amid the sound of gunfire and the growls of wild animals were the death screams of wounded men and horses as they were brought down by the bloodthirsty big cats. The leaping predators and the panicking horses made it impossible for the Abyssinians to act together—it was every man for himself—and in the chaos, the defenseless woman was either forgotten or overlooked by her black captors. Her life was threatened countless times by charging lions, frantic horses, or the wildly fired bullets of scared soldiers, yet there was no way out, for now, with the sinister cleverness of their kind, the tawny hunters began to circle their prey, trapping them within a ring of powerful, yellow fangs and sharp, long claws. Again and again, a lone lion would suddenly rush among the scared men and horses, and sometimes a horse, pushed to a frenzy by pain or fear, managed to break through the circling lions, jump over the enclosure, and escape into the jungle; but for the men and the woman, no such escape was possible.

A horse, struck by a stray bullet, fell beside Jane Clayton, a lion leaped across the expiring beast full upon the breast of a black trooper just beyond. The man clubbed his rifle and struck futilely at the broad head, and then he was down and the carnivore was standing above him.

A horse, hit by a stray bullet, collapsed next to Jane Clayton, while a lion jumped over the dying animal right onto a black soldier just beyond. The man swung his rifle and hit the lion's broad head, but it was useless, and then he was down with the beast standing over him.

Shrieking out his terror, the soldier clawed with puny fingers at the shaggy breast in vain endeavor to push away the grinning jaws. The lion lowered his head, the gaping fangs closed with a single sickening crunch upon the fear-distorted face, and turning strode back across the body of the dead horse dragging his limp and bloody burden with him.

Shrieking in fear, the soldier frantically clawed at the furry chest, trying in vain to push away the grinning jaws. The lion lowered its head, the wide-open fangs closing with a sickening crunch on the terror-stricken face, and walked away, dragging its limp and bloody prize across the body of the dead horse.

Wide-eyed the girl stood watching. She saw the carnivore step upon the corpse, stumblingly, as the grisly thing swung between its forepaws, and her eyes remained fixed in fascination while the beast passed within a few paces of her.

Wide-eyed, the girl stood watching. She saw the carnivore step onto the corpse, clumsily, as the gruesome thing swung between its front paws, and her eyes stayed glued in fascination as the beast passed just a few steps away from her.

The interference of the body seemed to enrage the lion. He shook the inanimate clay venomously. He growled and roared hideously at the dead, insensate thing, and then he dropped it and raised his head to look about in search of some living victim upon which to wreak his ill temper. His yellow eyes fastened themselves balefully upon the figure of the girl, the bristling lips raised, disclosing the grinning fangs. A terrific roar broke from the savage throat, and the great beast crouched to spring upon this new and helpless victim.

The interference of the body seemed to infuriate the lion. He shook the lifeless clay angrily. He growled and roared grotesquely at the dead, unfeeling thing, then dropped it and lifted his head to look around for a living victim to unleash his rage upon. His yellow eyes fixed menacingly on the girl, his lips pulled back, revealing his sharp fangs. A terrifying roar erupted from his savage throat, and the massive beast crouched to pounce on this new and defenseless target.

Quiet had fallen early upon the camp where Tarzan and Werper lay securely bound. Two nervous sentries paced their beats, their eyes rolling often toward the impenetrable shadows of the gloomy jungle. The others slept or tried to sleep—all but the ape-man. Silently and powerfully he strained at the bonds which fettered his wrists.

Quiet settled over the camp where Tarzan and Werper were tightly bound. Two anxious guards walked their patrols, frequently glancing toward the dark, dense shadows of the foreboding jungle. The others were either asleep or attempting to sleep—all except for the ape-man. Silently and forcefully, he strained against the ropes that bound his wrists.

The muscles knotted beneath the smooth, brown skin of his arms and shoulders, the veins stood out upon his temples from the force of his exertions—a strand parted, another and another, and one hand was free. Then from the jungle came a low guttural, and the ape-man became suddenly a silent, rigid statue, with ears and nostrils straining to span the black void where his eyesight could not reach.

The muscles tensed beneath the smooth, brown skin of his arms and shoulders, the veins bulged on his temples from the strain of his efforts—a strand broke, then another and another, and one hand was free. Then from the jungle came a low growl, and the ape-man instantly turned into a silent, rigid statue, with his ears and nostrils working hard to detect what lay in the dark void beyond his sight.

Again came the uncanny sound from the thick verdure beyond the camp. A sentry halted abruptly, straining his eyes into the gloom. The kinky wool upon his head stiffened and raised. He called to his comrade in a hoarse whisper.

Again came the eerie sound from the dense foliage beyond the camp. A guard stopped suddenly, squinting into the darkness. The curly hair on his head bristled and stood up. He called out to his partner in a hushed voice.

“Did you hear it?” he asked.

“Did you hear that?” he asked.

The other came closer, trembling.

The other moved closer, shaking.

“Hear what?”

"What did you say?"

Again was the weird sound repeated, followed almost immediately by a similar and answering sound from the camp. The sentries drew close together, watching the black spot from which the voice seemed to come.

Again, the strange sound echoed, almost immediately followed by a similar response from the camp. The guards huddled together, keeping an eye on the dark area where the voice seemed to originate.

Trees overhung the boma at this point which was upon the opposite side of the camp from them. They dared not approach. Their terror even prevented them from arousing their fellows—they could only stand in frozen fear and watch for the fearsome apparition they momentarily expected to see leap from the jungle.

Trees hung over the enclosure at this point, which was on the opposite side of the camp from them. They didn’t dare approach. Their fear kept them from alerting their friends—they could only stand there in frozen terror, waiting for the frightening figure they were anxiously expecting to suddenly emerge from the jungle.

Nor had they long to wait. A dim, bulky form dropped lightly from the branches of a tree into the camp. At sight of it one of the sentries recovered command of his muscles and his voice. Screaming loudly to awaken the sleeping camp, he leaped toward the flickering watch fire and threw a mass of brush upon it.

Nor did they have to wait long. A shadowy, heavy form dropped silently from the branches of a tree into the camp. As soon as he saw it, one of the guards regained control of his muscles and his voice. Yelling loudly to wake the sleeping camp, he jumped towards the flickering watch fire and tossed a pile of brush onto it.

The white officer and the black soldiers sprang from their blankets. The flames leaped high upon the rejuvenated fire, lighting the entire camp, and the awakened men shrank back in superstitious terror from the sight that met their frightened and astonished vision.

The white officer and the black soldiers jumped up from their blankets. The flames shot up high from the newly stoked fire, lighting up the whole camp, and the startled men shrank back in superstitious fear from the scene that confronted their scared and amazed eyes.

A dozen huge and hairy forms loomed large beneath the trees at the far side of the enclosure. The white giant, one hand freed, had struggled to his knees and was calling to the frightful, nocturnal visitors in a hideous medley of bestial gutturals, barkings and growlings.

A dozen huge and hairy shapes stood out beneath the trees at the far side of the enclosure. The white giant, with one hand free, had managed to get to his knees and was calling to the terrifying nighttime visitors with a horrible mix of animal-like grunts, barks, and growls.

Werper had managed to sit up. He, too, saw the savage faces of the approaching anthropoids and scarcely knew whether to be relieved or terror-stricken.

Werper had managed to sit up. He also saw the fierce faces of the approaching apes and barely knew whether to feel relieved or terrified.

Growling, the great apes leaped forward toward Tarzan and Werper. Chulk led them. The Belgian officer called to his men to fire upon the intruders; but the Negroes held back, filled as they were with superstitious terror of the hairy treemen, and with the conviction that the white giant who could thus summon the beasts of the jungle to his aid was more than human.

Growling, the large apes jumped toward Tarzan and Werper. Chulk was leading them. The Belgian officer shouted to his men to shoot at the intruders; but the Black soldiers hesitated, overwhelmed with superstitious fear of the hairy tree men, and convinced that the white giant who could call the jungle beasts to his side was something beyond human.

Drawing his own weapon, the officer fired, and Tarzan fearing the effect of the noise upon his really timid friends called to them to hasten and fulfill his commands.

Drawing his own weapon, the officer fired, and Tarzan, worried about the noise affecting his genuinely timid friends, called out to them to hurry and follow his orders.

A couple of the apes turned and fled at the sound of the firearm; but Chulk and a half dozen others waddled rapidly forward, and, following the ape-man’s directions, seized both him and Werper and bore them off toward the jungle.

A few of the apes turned and ran at the sound of the gun, but Chulk and about six others waddled quickly forward. Following the ape-man’s instructions, they grabbed both him and Werper and carried them off into the jungle.

By dint of threats, reproaches and profanity the Belgian officer succeeded in persuading his trembling command to fire a volley after the retreating apes. A ragged, straggling volley it was, but at least one of its bullets found a mark, for as the jungle closed about the hairy rescuers, Chulk, who bore Werper across one broad shoulder, staggered and fell.

By using threats, insults, and curse words, the Belgian officer managed to convince his fearful team to fire a shot at the retreating apes. It was a messy, disorganized shot, but at least one bullet hit its target, as Chulk, who carried Werper over one shoulder, stumbled and fell as the jungle surrounded the hairy rescuers.

In an instant he was up again; but the Belgian guessed from his unsteady gait that he was hard hit. He lagged far behind the others, and it was several minutes after they had halted at Tarzan’s command before he came slowly up to them, reeling from side to side, and at last falling again beneath the weight of his burden and the shock of his wound.

In an instant, he was back on his feet; but the Belgian could tell from his unsteady walk that he was badly injured. He fell far behind the others, and it took him several minutes after they stopped at Tarzan's command to finally catch up to them, swaying from side to side, and eventually collapsing again under the weight of his load and the impact of his injury.

As Chulk went down he dropped Werper, so that the latter fell face downward with the body of the ape lying half across him. In this position the Belgian felt something resting against his hands, which were still bound at his back—something that was not a part of the hairy body of the ape.

As Chulk descended, he let go of Werper, causing him to fall face-first with the ape's body half draped over him. In this position, the Belgian felt something pressing against his hands, which were still tied behind his back—something that wasn’t part of the ape's furry body.

Mechanically the man’s fingers felt of the object resting almost in their grasp—it was a soft pouch, filled with small, hard particles. Werper gasped in wonderment as recognition filtered through the incredulity of his mind. It was impossible, and yet—it was true!

Mechanically, the man's fingers brushed against the object that was almost in their grasp—it was a soft pouch filled with small, hard particles. Werper gasped in amazement as recognition broke through the disbelief in his mind. It was impossible, and yet—it was real!

Feverishly he strove to remove the pouch from the ape and transfer it to his own possession; but the restricted radius to which his bonds held his hands prevented this, though he did succeed in tucking the pouch with its precious contents inside the waist band of his trousers.

Feverishly, he struggled to get the pouch from the ape and take it for himself; however, the limited movement due to his restraints kept him from doing so. Still, he managed to tuck the pouch with its valuable contents into the waistband of his pants.

Tarzan, sitting at a short distance, was busy with the remaining knots of the cords which bound him. Presently he flung aside the last of them and rose to his feet. Approaching Werper he knelt beside him. For a moment he examined the ape.

Tarzan, sitting a little way off, was busy with the last knots of the cords that had tied him up. Eventually, he tossed aside the last one and stood up. He walked over to Werper and knelt next to him. For a moment, he looked closely at the ape.

“Quite dead,” he announced. “It is too bad—he was a splendid creature,” and then he turned to the work of liberating the Belgian.

“Completely dead,” he said. “That’s too bad—he was a remarkable being,” and then he focused on freeing the Belgian.

He freed his hands first, and then commenced upon the knots at his ankles.

He freed his hands first and then started working on the knots at his ankles.

“I can do the rest,” said the Belgian. “I have a small pocketknife which they overlooked when they searched me,” and in this way he succeeded in ridding himself of the ape-man’s attentions that he might find and open his little knife and cut the thong which fastened the pouch about Chulk’s shoulder, and transfer it from his waist band to the breast of his shirt. Then he rose and approached Tarzan.

“I can handle the rest,” said the Belgian. “I have a small pocketknife that they missed when they searched me,” and with this, he managed to get away from the ape-man’s focus so he could find his little knife and cut the strap that held the pouch to Chulk’s shoulder, moving it from his waistband to the front of his shirt. Then he got up and walked over to Tarzan.

Once again had avarice claimed him. Forgotten were the good intentions which the confidence of Jane Clayton in his honor had awakened. What she had done, the little pouch had undone. How it had come upon the person of the great ape, Werper could not imagine, unless it had been that the anthropoid had witnessed his fight with Achmet Zek, seen the Arab with the pouch and taken it away from him; but that this pouch contained the jewels of Opar, Werper was positive, and that was all that interested him greatly.

Once again, greed had taken hold of him. He had completely forgotten the good intentions that Jane Clayton's trust in his honor had inspired. What she had accomplished, the little pouch had undone. Werper couldn’t imagine how it had ended up with the great ape unless the ape had seen his fight with Achmet Zek, spotted the Arab with the pouch, and stolen it from him; but he was sure that this pouch contained the jewels of Opar, and that was all that really mattered to him.

“Now,” said the ape-man, “keep your promise to me. Lead me to the spot where you last saw my wife.”

“Now,” said the ape-man, “honor your promise to me. Show me the place where you last saw my wife.”

It was slow work pushing through the jungle in the dead of night behind the slow-moving Belgian. The ape-man chafed at the delay, but the European could not swing through the trees as could his more agile and muscular companions, and so the speed of all was limited to that of the slowest.

It was tough going making our way through the jungle in the dead of night behind the slow-moving Belgian. The ape-man was frustrated by the hold-up, but the European couldn't swing through the trees like his more agile and muscular companions, so everyone's speed was limited to the slowest pace.

The apes trailed out behind the two white men for a matter of a few miles; but presently their interest lagged, the foremost of them halted in a little glade and the others stopped at his side. There they sat peering from beneath their shaggy brows at the figures of the two men forging steadily ahead, until the latter disappeared in the leafy trail beyond the clearing. Then an ape sought a comfortable couch beneath a tree, and one by one the others followed his example, so that Werper and Tarzan continued their journey alone; nor was the latter either surprised or concerned.

The apes followed the two white men for a few miles, but soon lost interest. The lead ape stopped in a small clearing, and the others gathered around him. They sat there, watching the two men confidently move forward until they disappeared down the leafy path beyond the clearing. Then one ape found a comfortable spot under a tree, and one by one, the others did the same, leaving Werper and Tarzan to continue their journey alone. Tarzan wasn't surprised or worried by this.

The two had gone but a short distance beyond the glade where the apes had deserted them, when the roaring of distant lions fell upon their ears. The ape-man paid no attention to the familiar sounds until the crack of a rifle came faintly from the same direction, and when this was followed by the shrill neighing of horses, and an almost continuous fusillade of shots intermingled with increased and savage roaring of a large troop of lions, he became immediately concerned.

The two had walked only a little way past the clearing where the apes had left them when they heard the distant roars of lions. The ape-man ignored the familiar sounds at first, but when he heard the faint crack of a rifle from the same direction, followed by the high-pitched whinnying of horses and a rapid fire of gunshots mixed with the growing and fierce roars of a large group of lions, he became instantly worried.

“Someone is having trouble over there,” he said, turning toward Werper. “I’ll have to go to them—they may be friends.”

"Someone is having a hard time over there," he said, looking at Werper. "I should go check on them—they might be friends."

“Your wife might be among them,” suggested the Belgian, for since he had again come into possession of the pouch he had become fearful and suspicious of the ape-man, and in his mind had constantly revolved many plans for eluding this giant Englishman, who was at once his savior and his captor.

“Your wife might be one of them,” suggested the Belgian, because ever since he got the pouch back, he had become anxious and wary of the ape-man. In his mind, he was constantly thinking of various plans to escape this giant Englishman, who was both his savior and his captor.

At the suggestion Tarzan started as though struck with a whip.

At the suggestion, Tarzan jumped as if he had been hit with a whip.

“God!” he cried, “she might be, and the lions are attacking them—they are in the camp. I can tell from the screams of the horses—and there! that was the cry of a man in his death agonies. Stay here man—I will come back for you. I must go first to them,” and swinging into a tree the lithe figure swung rapidly off into the night with the speed and silence of a disembodied spirit.

“God!” he shouted, “she could be in danger, and the lions are attacking them—they’re in the camp. I can hear the horses screaming—and there! that was the scream of a man dying. Stay here, I’ll come back for you. I have to go to them first,” and swinging into a tree, the agile figure quickly disappeared into the night with the speed and silence of a ghost.

For a moment Werper stood where the ape-man had left him. Then a cunning smile crossed his lips. “Stay here?” he asked himself. “Stay here and wait until you return to find and take these jewels from me? Not I, my friend, not I,” and turning abruptly eastward Albert Werper passed through the foliage of a hanging vine and out of the sight of his fellow-man—forever.

For a moment, Werper stood where the ape-man had left him. Then a sly smile crossed his lips. “Stay here?” he thought. “Stay here and wait for you to come back and take these jewels from me? Not a chance, my friend, not a chance,” and turning abruptly to the east, Albert Werper pushed through the foliage of a hanging vine and out of sight of his fellow man—forever.

CHAPTER XXIV.
Home

As Tarzan of the Apes hurtled through the trees the discordant sounds of the battle between the Abyssinians and the lions smote more and more distinctly upon his sensitive ears, redoubling his assurance that the plight of the human element of the conflict was critical indeed.

As Tarzan of the Apes soared through the trees, the chaotic sounds of the battle between the Abyssinians and the lions became increasingly clear to his keen ears, reinforcing his certainty that the situation for the humans involved in the conflict was extremely serious.

At last the glare of the camp fire shone plainly through the intervening trees, and a moment later the giant figure of the ape-man paused upon an overhanging bough to look down upon the bloody scene of carnage below.

At last, the bright light of the campfire shone clearly through the trees, and a moment later, the giant figure of the ape-man stopped on a branch above to look down at the bloody scene of destruction below.

His quick eye took in the whole scene with a single comprehending glance and stopped upon the figure of a woman standing facing a great lion across the carcass of a horse.

His sharp eye absorbed the entire scene in one understanding glance and paused on the figure of a woman standing in front of a massive lion across the body of a horse.

The carnivore was crouching to spring as Tarzan discovered the tragic tableau. Numa was almost beneath the branch upon which the ape-man stood, naked and unarmed. There was not even an instant’s hesitation upon the part of the latter—it was as though he had not even paused in his swift progress through the trees, so lightning-like his survey and comprehension of the scene below him—so instantaneous his consequent action.

The predator was crouching to pounce as Tarzan stumbled upon the heartbreaking scene. Numa was almost directly under the branch where the ape-man stood, exposed and defenseless. There wasn't even a moment's pause from him—it was as if he hadn't even slowed down in his quick movement through the trees, so fast was his assessment and understanding of what was happening below him—so immediate was his response.

So hopeless had seemed her situation to her that Jane Clayton but stood in lethargic apathy awaiting the impact of the huge body that would hurl her to the ground—awaiting the momentary agony that cruel talons and grisly fangs may inflict before the coming of the merciful oblivion which would end her sorrow and her suffering.

So hopeless did her situation seem to Jane Clayton that she just stood in a numb daze, waiting for the massive creature that would throw her to the ground—waiting for the brief pain that its cruel claws and gruesome teeth might cause before the arrival of the merciful darkness that would end her sadness and her suffering.

What use to attempt escape? As well face the hideous end as to be dragged down from behind in futile flight. She did not even close her eyes to shut out the frightful aspect of that snarling face, and so it was that as she saw the lion preparing to charge she saw, too, a bronzed and mighty figure leap from an overhanging tree at the instant that Numa rose in his spring.

What good was it to try to escape? It was just as bad to face a terrible end as it was to be dragged down from behind in a useless flight. She didn't even close her eyes to block out the horrifying sight of that snarling face, and so, as she saw the lion getting ready to charge, she also saw a strong, bronzed figure leap from a tree just as Numa sprang into action.

Wide went her eyes in wonder and incredulity, as she beheld this seeming apparition risen from the dead. The lion was forgotten—her own peril—everything save the wondrous miracle of this strange recrudescence. With parted lips, with palms tight pressed against her heaving bosom, the girl leaned forward, large-eyed, enthralled by the vision of her dead mate.

Wide went her eyes in wonder and disbelief as she saw this seemingly risen-from-the-dead figure. The lion was forgotten—her own danger—everything except the amazing miracle of this strange return. With her lips parted and her palms pressed tightly against her heaving chest, the girl leaned forward, wide-eyed, captivated by the sight of her deceased partner.

She saw the sinewy form leap to the shoulder of the lion, hurtling against the leaping beast like a huge, animate battering ram. She saw the carnivore brushed aside as he was almost upon her, and in the instant she realized that no substanceless wraith could thus turn the charge of a maddened lion with brute force greater than the brute’s.

She saw the strong figure jump onto the lion's shoulder, crashing into the leaping beast like a massive, living battering ram. She watched as the predator was pushed aside just as he was about to reach her, and in that moment, she understood that no ghostly apparition could stop the charge of a furious lion with brute force greater than the beast's own.

Tarzan, her Tarzan, lived! A cry of unspeakable gladness broke from her lips, only to die in terror as she saw the utter defenselessness of her mate, and realized that the lion had recovered himself and was turning upon Tarzan in mad lust for vengeance.

Tarzan, her Tarzan, was alive! A cry of indescribable joy escaped her lips, only to fade into terror as she saw how completely defenseless her partner was and realized that the lion had regained its composure and was now turning on Tarzan in a frenzied desire for revenge.

At the ape-man’s feet lay the discarded rifle of the dead Abyssinian whose mutilated corpse sprawled where Numa had abandoned it. The quick glance which had swept the ground for some weapon of defense discovered it, and as the lion reared upon his hind legs to seize the rash man-thing who had dared interpose its puny strength between Numa and his prey, the heavy stock whirred through the air and splintered upon the broad forehead.

At the ape-man's feet lay the abandoned rifle of the dead Abyssinian, whose mangled body sprawled where Numa had left it. A quick look around for a weapon found it, and as the lion stood on its hind legs to grab the audacious man-thing that had dared to place its weak body between Numa and his prey, the heavy stock flew through the air and cracked against the broad forehead.

Not as an ordinary mortal might strike a blow did Tarzan of the Apes strike; but with the maddened frenzy of a wild beast backed by the steel thews which his wild, arboreal boyhood had bequeathed him. When the blow ended the splintered stock was driven through the splintered skull into the savage brain, and the heavy iron barrel was bent into a rude V.

Not like an ordinary person would strike a blow did Tarzan of the Apes strike; but with the frenzied rage of a wild animal powered by the strong muscles his wild, tree-dwelling childhood had given him. When the blow landed, the shattered stock shot through the broken skull into the savage brain, and the heavy iron barrel was bent into a rough V.

In the instant that the lion sank, lifeless, to the ground, Jane Clayton threw herself into the eager arms of her husband. For a brief instant he strained her dear form to his breast, and then a glance about him awakened the ape-man to the dangers which still surrounded them.

In the moment the lion collapsed, lifeless, onto the ground, Jane Clayton threw herself into her husband’s waiting arms. For a brief moment, he pulled her close to him, and then a quick look around reminded the ape-man of the dangers that were still all around them.

Upon every hand the lions were still leaping upon new victims. Fear-maddened horses still menaced them with their erratic bolting from one side of the enclosure to the other. Bullets from the guns of the defenders who remained alive but added to the perils of their situation.

Upon every side, the lions were still pouncing on new victims. Fear-crazed horses continued to threaten them by unpredictably darting from one side of the enclosure to the other. Bullets from the guns of the surviving defenders only increased the dangers of their situation.

To remain was to court death. Tarzan seized Jane Clayton and lifted her to a broad shoulder. The blacks who had witnessed his advent looked on in amazement as they saw the naked giant leap easily into the branches of the tree from whence he had dropped so uncannily upon the scene, and vanish as he had come, bearing away their prisoner with him.

To stay meant inviting death. Tarzan grabbed Jane Clayton and lifted her onto his shoulder. The locals who had seen him arrive watched in shock as they saw the bare-chested giant leap effortlessly into the branches of the tree he had suddenly dropped from, disappearing just as quickly, taking their captive with him.

They were too well occupied in self-defense to attempt to halt him, nor could they have done so other than by the wasting of a precious bullet which might be needed the next instant to turn the charge of a savage foe.

They were too focused on defending themselves to try to stop him, and even if they had, it would have only wasted a valuable bullet that might be needed in the next moment to fend off an attacking enemy.

And so, unmolested, Tarzan passed from the camp of the Abyssinians, from which the din of conflict followed him deep into the jungle until distance gradually obliterated it entirely.

And so, without being disturbed, Tarzan moved away from the Abyssinian camp, where the sounds of battle trailed behind him into the jungle until they eventually faded away completely.

Back to the spot where he had left Werper went the ape-man, joy in his heart now, where fear and sorrow had so recently reigned; and in his mind a determination to forgive the Belgian and aid him in making good his escape. But when he came to the place, Werper was gone, and though Tarzan called aloud many times he received no reply. Convinced that the man had purposely eluded him for reasons of his own, John Clayton felt that he was under no obligations to expose his wife to further danger and discomfort in the prosecution of a more thorough search for the missing Belgian.

Back to the spot where he had left Werper went the ape-man, joy in his heart now, where fear and sorrow had so recently reigned; and in his mind a determination to forgive the Belgian and help him escape. But when he reached the place, Werper was gone, and although Tarzan called out many times, he got no response. Convinced that the man had intentionally evaded him for his own reasons, John Clayton felt he had no obligation to put his wife in further danger and discomfort by continuing a more thorough search for the missing Belgian.

“He has acknowledged his guilt by his flight, Jane,” he said. “We will let him go to lie in the bed that he has made for himself.”

“He has admitted his guilt by running away, Jane,” he said. “We’ll let him lie in the bed he made for himself.”

Straight as homing pigeons, the two made their way toward the ruin and desolation that had once been the center of their happy lives, and which was soon to be restored by the willing black hands of laughing laborers, made happy again by the return of the master and mistress whom they had mourned as dead.

Straight as homing pigeons, the two made their way toward the ruin and desolation that had once been the center of their happy lives, and which was soon to be restored by the willing black hands of laughing workers, made happy again by the return of the master and mistress whom they had mourned as dead.

Past the village of Achmet Zek their way led them, and there they found but the charred remains of the palisade and the native huts, still smoking, as mute evidence of the wrath and vengeance of a powerful enemy.

Past the village of Achmet Zek, their path led them, and there they found only the charred remains of the palisade and the local huts, still smoking, as silent witnesses to the anger and revenge of a formidable foe.

“The Waziri,” commented Tarzan with a grim smile.

“The Waziri,” Tarzan said with a grim smile.

“God bless them!” cried Jane Clayton.

“God bless them!” shouted Jane Clayton.

“They cannot be far ahead of us,” said Tarzan, “Basuli and the others. The gold is gone and the jewels of Opar, Jane; but we have each other and the Waziri—and we have love and loyalty and friendship. And what are gold and jewels to these?”

“They can’t be far ahead of us,” Tarzan said, “Basuli and the others. The gold is gone and the jewels of Opar, Jane; but we have each other and the Waziri—and we have love, loyalty, and friendship. And what are gold and jewels compared to this?”

“If only poor Mugambi lived,” she replied, “and those other brave fellows who sacrificed their lives in vain endeavor to protect me!”

“If only poor Mugambi were alive,” she replied, “and those other brave guys who sacrificed their lives in a futile attempt to protect me!”

In the silence of mingled joy and sorrow they passed along through the familiar jungle, and as the afternoon was waning there came faintly to the ears of the ape-man the murmuring cadence of distant voices.

In the quiet mix of happiness and sadness, they moved through the familiar jungle, and as the afternoon faded, the ape-man faintly heard the distant sound of murmuring voices.

“We are nearing the Waziri, Jane,” he said. “I can hear them ahead of us. They are going into camp for the night, I imagine.”

“We're getting close to the Waziri, Jane,” he said. “I can hear them ahead of us. I think they're setting up camp for the night.”

A half hour later the two came upon a horde of ebon warriors which Basuli had collected for his war of vengeance upon the raiders. With them were the captured women of the tribe whom they had found in the village of Achmet Zek, and tall, even among the giant Waziri, loomed a familiar black form at the side of Basuli. It was Mugambi, whom Jane had thought dead amidst the charred ruins of the bungalow.

A half hour later, the two came across a group of dark-skinned warriors that Basuli had gathered for his revenge against the raiders. With them were the captured women from the tribe they had found in Achmet Zek’s village, and standing tall, even among the giant Waziri, was a familiar black figure next to Basuli. It was Mugambi, who Jane had thought was dead among the burned remains of the bungalow.

Ah, such a reunion! Long into the night the dancing and the singing and the laughter awoke the echoes of the somber wood. Again and again were the stories of their various adventures retold. Again and once again they fought their battles with savage beast and savage man, and dawn was already breaking when Basuli, for the fortieth time, narrated how he and a handful of his warriors had watched the battle for the golden ingots which the Abyssinians of Abdul Mourak had waged against the Arab raiders of Achmet Zek, and how, when the victors had ridden away they had sneaked out of the river reeds and stolen away with the precious ingots to hide them where no robber eye ever could discover them.

Ah, what a reunion! Well into the night, the dancing, singing, and laughter filled the quiet woods. They shared stories of their different adventures over and over. Time and again, they recounted their fights against fierce beasts and brutal men, and it was already dawn when Basuli, for the fortieth time, told the tale of how he and a small group of his warriors had watched the battle for the golden ingots that the Abyssinians led by Abdul Mourak had fought against the Arab raiders of Achmet Zek. He described how, once the victors had ridden off, they had crept out of the river reeds and snuck away with the valuable ingots to hide them where no thief could find them.

Pieced out from the fragments of their various experiences with the Belgian the truth concerning the malign activities of Albert Werper became apparent. Only Lady Greystoke found aught to praise in the conduct of the man, and it was difficult even for her to reconcile his many heinous acts with this one evidence of chivalry and honor.

Pieced together from the bits of their different experiences with the Belgian, the truth about Albert Werper's evil actions became clear. Only Lady Greystoke found anything to praise in the man's behavior, and even she struggled to reconcile his many terrible acts with this one instance of chivalry and honor.

“Deep in the soul of every man,” said Tarzan, “must lurk the germ of righteousness. It was your own virtue, Jane, rather even than your helplessness which awakened for an instant the latent decency of this degraded man. In that one act he retrieved himself, and when he is called to face his Maker may it outweigh in the balance, all the sins he has committed.”

“Deep in the soul of every man,” said Tarzan, “there must be a spark of goodness. It was your own virtue, Jane, and even more than your helplessness, that briefly brought out the hidden decency in this fallen man. In that one moment, he redeemed himself, and when he faces his Maker, may it outweigh all the sins he has committed.”

And Jane Clayton breathed a fervent, “Amen!”

And Jane Clayton breathed a heartfelt, “Amen!”

Months had passed. The labor of the Waziri and the gold of Opar had rebuilt and refurnished the wasted homestead of the Greystokes. Once more the simple life of the great African farm went on as it had before the coming of the Belgian and the Arab. Forgotten were the sorrows and dangers of yesterday.

Months went by. The work of the Waziri and the gold from Opar had restored and renovated the Greystoke estate. Once again, the uncomplicated life on the grand African farm resumed as it had before the arrival of the Belgian and the Arab. The sorrows and dangers of the past were forgotten.

For the first time in months Lord Greystoke felt that he might indulge in a holiday, and so a great hunt was organized that the faithful laborers might feast in celebration of the completion of their work.

For the first time in months, Lord Greystoke felt that he could take a break, so a big hunt was planned so that the dedicated workers could celebrate the completion of their tasks with a feast.

In itself the hunt was a success, and ten days after its inauguration, a well-laden safari took up its return march toward the Waziri plain. Lord and Lady Greystoke with Basuli and Mugambi rode together at the head of the column, laughing and talking together in that easy familiarity which common interests and mutual respect breed between honest and intelligent men of any races.

In itself, the hunt was a success, and ten days after it began, a well-loaded safari started its journey back to the Waziri plain. Lord and Lady Greystoke, along with Basuli and Mugambi, rode together at the front of the group, laughing and chatting in that relaxed familiarity that common interests and mutual respect create between honest and intelligent people of any race.

Jane Clayton’s horse shied suddenly at an object half hidden in the long grasses of an open space in the jungle. Tarzan’s keen eyes sought quickly for an explanation of the animal’s action.

Jane Clayton’s horse suddenly started at something half hidden in the long grass of an open area in the jungle. Tarzan’s sharp eyes quickly scanned for a reason behind the animal’s behavior.

“What have we here?” he cried, swinging from his saddle, and a moment later the four were grouped about a human skull and a little litter of whitened human bones.

“What do we have here?” he exclaimed, jumping off his horse, and a moment later the four of them were gathered around a human skull and a small pile of bleached human bones.

Tarzan stooped and lifted a leathern pouch from the grisly relics of a man. The hard outlines of the contents brought an exclamation of surprise to his lips.

Tarzan bent down and picked up a leather pouch from the gruesome remains of a man. The firm shapes of what was inside made him gasp in surprise.

“The jewels of Opar!” he cried, holding the pouch aloft, “and,” pointing to the bones at his feet, “all that remains of Werper, the Belgian.”

“The jewels of Opar!” he shouted, holding the pouch high, “and,” pointing to the bones at his feet, “everything that's left of Werper, the Belgian.”

Mugambi laughed. “Look within, Bwana,” he cried, “and you will see what are the jewels of Opar—you will see what the Belgian gave his life for,” and the black laughed aloud.

Mugambi laughed. “Look inside, Bwana,” he shouted, “and you will see what the jewels of Opar are—you will see what the Belgian sacrificed his life for,” and the black laughed out loud.

“Why do you laugh?” asked Tarzan.

“Why are you laughing?” asked Tarzan.

“Because,” replied Mugambi, “I filled the Belgian’s pouch with river gravel before I escaped the camp of the Abyssinians whose prisoners we were. I left the Belgian only worthless stones, while I brought away with me the jewels he had stolen from you. That they were afterward stolen from me while I slept in the jungle is my shame and my disgrace; but at least the Belgian lost them—open his pouch and you will see.”

“Because,” replied Mugambi, “I stuffed the Belgian’s pouch with river gravel before I made my escape from the Abyssinian camp where we were held captive. I left him with nothing but useless stones, while I took the jewels he had stolen from you. It’s my shame and disgrace that they were stolen from me while I slept in the jungle; but at least the Belgian lost them—open his pouch and you’ll see.”

Tarzan untied the thong which held the mouth of the leathern bag closed, and permitted the contents to trickle slowly forth into his open palm. Mugambi’s eyes went wide at the sight, and the others uttered exclamations of surprise and incredulity, for from the rusty and weatherworn pouch ran a stream of brilliant, scintillating gems.

Tarzan untied the cord that kept the leather bag closed and let the contents spill slowly into his open hand. Mugambi's eyes widened in shock, and the others gasped in surprise and disbelief as a stream of bright, sparkling gems poured out of the old, worn pouch.

“The jewels of Opar!” cried Tarzan. “But how did Werper come by them again?”

“The jewels of Opar!” Tarzan exclaimed. “But how did Werper get them again?”

None could answer, for both Chulk and Werper were dead, and no other knew.

None could answer, because both Chulk and Werper were dead, and no one else knew.

“Poor devil!” said the ape-man, as he swung back into his saddle. “Even in death he has made restitution—let his sins lie with his bones.”

“Poor guy!” said the ape-man, as he swung back into his saddle. “Even in death, he has made amends—let his sins stay with his bones.”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!